Susan Storm: New Species

[Gorel29]

This is a work of fiction, all characters involved, and the Species creature are the property of Marvel comics, Disney Studios and Metro-Goldwyn Mayer respectively.
SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 1

“Can you believe it everyone? To think we’ve never actually explored the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter FULLY until now.” Called out Reed to the others as he floated between a pair of rocks the size of beachballs in his space suit. The Fantastic Four had some time off, and Reed had decided out on a whim to explore the asteroid belt in their solar system to test for mineral deposits and any unique elements the stone ring cluster had to offer.

“Joy…” huffed Johnny, his arms crossed behind his head while he floated aimlessly nearby. “Next time can I chose the vacation spot? Somewhere like a beach with sun, booze and ladies?”

“Only if we can bring the kids with us Johnny.” Chirped Susan, smirking back when her brother rolled his eyes and turned around to look out into the void. The Invisible Woman beamed back at her husband as the two gathered chips and soil samples from one of the larger asteroids, the thing the size of a large van. All three of the team that floated together were tethered to the ship nearby piloted by Ben Grimm, the orange stone-skinned man checking instruments and gauges while the rest of the family worked.

“You almost done out there, Reed? Your oxygen tank reads ten minutes left.”

Waving back to his friend and co-pilot, Reed licked the earpiece in his helmet. “Almost done yes, I can’t wait to bring this all back to study, isn’t this exciting Susan.”

“Whatever makes you happy Re…“Gasping in surprise, Susan pulled back when a stone collided with the meteor she and Reed hovered over, the impact not unlike a bullet hitting a wall.

Some of these meteors are travelling at bullet speed, we should head back now since our oxygen is low.”

Agreeing with her husband, Susan and Johnny pressed a dial on their suits that pulled them back to the ship. When they were about halfway back, several of the same tiny stone whizzed by, leaving thin blue streaks of dust. Feeling panicked, Susan tried to increase the speed she was being pulled back when she felt something strike her dead in the chest, causing her to gasp in shock before everything went black.
“SUSAN!!!”

*

Slowly opening her eyes, the Invisible Woman moaned and brought a gloved hand to her eyes. Looking up she found herself in the center bay of the vessel that brought them here, her space suit carefully removed and Reed checking her over for injuries and sighing with relief when she woke up. “Thank goodness, I’m surprised you aren’t dead!”

“Wha-what happened?”

You got clipped by one of those tiny rocks that were shooting past us, I was afraid you were a goner!” Sighed Johnny with relief, finally leaning back to slide down the metal wall and roll his air helmet ot the side.

Sitting up, Susan pulled up her shirt to check on her chest, feeling over her chest and stomach she found… Nothing. Not a wound, a scar, a blemish, or bruise… Nothing. Looking over to her space suit she checked the material and found a hole big enough she could stick her finger through, but on her she was perfectly fine. “I don’t understand.”

“Neither do I, you MIGHT have been hit by a collection of pressurized gas that dissipated after impact. At the very least you’re alright and that’s all that matters.”

Slumping back down on the grated floor, Susan moaned and rolled to her side, feeling exhausted. “Lets just get back home, I think I’ve had enough space for one day.”

*

Hours later, the Fantastic Four returned to Earth and parked the space vessel in the upper bay of the Baxter building, Susan for her part had slept the entire trip back to Earth, feeling to tired to even react to the rocky re-entry back to the overcast skies of New York. Picking his wife up in his outstretched arms, Reed gently placed Susan on their bed and pulled up the sheets while he went back to the ship to collect the samples he and his wife collected.

*

At some point in the middle of the night, Susan stirred and woke to sit up and rub her eyes, her scalp felt funny and her hands felt smooth, like polished rubber or latex. Getting up from the bed, Susan Storm made her way over to the adjoined bathroom and yawned. As soon as she entered the room and closed the door behind her, she turned on the light to see herself in the mirror… And froze.

What stared back at her was NOT her reflection. Turning her head back and forth, she gasped at the creature staring back at her. Soft pink skin had been replaced with smooth almost scaly skin that appeared almost translucent in the bathroom light. Her fingers had sharp claws easily an inch long. Her arms had spines almost as long as her fingers running down her forearms and turning back and forth, she found a row of spines lining down her back that had pierced through her shirt.

But what really terrified her was her face. Yellow serpentine eyes stared back at her, her pristine white teeth replaced with rows of sharp teeth like the mouth of a piranha or shark. Her ears were gone yet she could still hear, even BETTER than before. Instead where her ears should have been were long gnarling horns like the type found on a goat. But her hair… Her hair hand been replaced with a sea of tentacles over 2 feet long that coiled and slithered behind her like the snakes of a gorgon.

“I’m a monster!”

Too scared to move, she stood motionless staring back at her reflection until a knock at the door behind her caught her attention.

“Honey? Is that you in there? How are you feeling?”

*

Turning in a panic from the door back to the mirror, her first impulse was to turn invisible. To stop her husband from seeing the monster she’d become.

Instead, she watched in wide-eyed shock as the spines, claws and horns rapidly retracted. At the same time, her hair, skin, eyes, and teeth all reverted to their normal form.

Had it been some dream, or mad hallucination?

No. A part of her knew it was real. The part that suddenly overwhelmed her senses with the knowledge that a fertile male was close at hand. She gasped as she felt a sudden flare of intense arousal wash from her loins throughout her whole body. It was more intense than anything she’d ever felt.

Her beloved Reed was at the bathroom door, concerned about her. But she was only aware that a viable mate was nearby.

Reed was about to call out to her again, when the door slowly opened and there was Sue, naked. She held the shirt she’d been wearing scrunched up in one hand. She’d dispose of it before Reed could notice the holes and ask how they’d been made. She didn’t want to answer any annoying questions right now.

She stepped sensually from the bathroom and laid a hand on his chest. “I’m feeling just fine, darling. Better than fine.”

Grinning like a she-wolf, she pushed him back and shoved him back onto the bed, then slowly crawled on top of him. Her beautiful breasts swung beneath her and he noticed that her nipples were like hard as nails as they brushed against his body.

Taking hold of his pajamas in her powerful hands, she ripped the material off him, leaving him as naked as he was.

“My God, Sue. What’s come over you?” He gasped. He was concerned about this strange new behavior, but he was also incredibly turned on. Already his manhood stood to attention, and Sue gripped it tightly in her fist, and began to pump it vigorously, then she plunged her mouth onto it, swirling her tongue around its tip and making him throw his head back and hiss through clenched teeth.

Sue had occasionally given him oral attention before, but it had always been gentle, almost polite. He’d never seen her act with such savage, carnal enthusiasm before. If he’d been able to think clearly, he might have found this new behavior suspicious. But even the mighty intellect of Reed Richards had to take a back seat now, as his body was assailed with mind-numbing pleasure.

His beautiful wife mauled his cock with her mouth and throat until it was rock hard and throbbing. Then she quickly withdrew it from her mouth with a wet slurp, climbed on top of him, turned around so that he was presented with a fine view of her wide, toned ass, and plunged her boiling pussy down onto his shaft.

She arched her back so that her hair almost dangled in his face and began to ride him savagely, thrusting her hips back and forth, up and down on his cock. The whole bed shook with the violence of her fucking. He could see her back already slick with sweat and her hair was soon a tangled mass.

He gripped her hips tightly as she pounded him, both grunting and gasping in unison. Her pummeling thrusts accelerated quickly. It was clear that she didn’t want this to last long. She wanted him to climax, and soon.

Indeed, all Sue wanted was his seed. She had turned to face away from him because she didn’t even think of him as her loving husband at that moment. He was merely a pair of balls to be drained. And drain them she would!

Her violent bucking built to a frenzied pace and Reed was now almost wailing with the intensity of sensations. She could feel his iron-stiff rod began to spasm deep inside her, and she reached her hands up and thrust them into her hair as he erupted, spurting torrents of glorious spunk deep into her womb.

He had a shattering orgasm, and she came too, but her climax was not as intense as she had expected. She hunched over him, her pussy muscles squeezing every drop of cum from his spurting cock, but somehow, it wasn’t enough. She needed more. And not from her husband.

Reed lay back on the bed, worn out and totally spent. He quickly fell asleep. Sue lay with her back to him, curled up with her arms gripping her knees, and the wildness that had overtaken her seemed to pass, for the moment. Her brow furrowed as she tried to understand what was happening to her, and what these strange new impulses would make her do next...

*

She couldn’t go to sleep, not after what happened. She should have felt exhausted after giving her and Reed the best night of their lives, even their tenth anniversary couldn’t compare to what she did with Reed an hour ago. Sitting up from the bed, Susan looked down at her bare hands. They were normal; smooth skin with well manicured nails. But she remembered that before Reed interrupted her, she had translucent scaly skin with talons. Standing to her bare feet, Susan looked back at the bed to find Reed sleeping soundly, nearby their alarm clock showed 3am.

Making her way back to the washroom, she picked up the shirt she hid from Reed, tossed in the shower stall out of sight. Picking it up she examined the holes at the back and looked back at herself in the mirror, finding her familiar face staring back at her with silky blonde hair, blue eyes and smooth complexion. Gripping the bathroom sink, Susan closed her eyes and relaxed herself, when she exhaled, she could feel her skin change. The spines on her arms and back jutted out of her, yet none of it seemed painful, almost naturally. Her nails grew to points and already she could feel the squirming sensation of her hair tentacles wriggle on her scalp. Opening her eyes, she found the almost moist smooth scaly skin of her alien form look back at her with serpentine eyes. Now that she had time, she gave her new self a better look.

Reaching up to feel her ‘hair’ it surprised her that each tendril had a mind of its own yet all of them responded to her thoughts. Going straight like a cone on command or cascading down her back and shoulders like real hair, with the ends of her tentacles still curling like worms. Looking over to her forearm where there were three pointed spines jutting out, she traced a clawed finger over one until she accidentally pricked her finger over the tip, finding it razor sharp. With a hiss she brought her finger up to find it dripping dark green blood… That suddenly went from trickling down her finger to trickle back up and reseal the thin cut on her finger, healing instantly without a trace. Deciding not to harm herself again she looked back at the spines and concentrated, finding she could control the length of those spines with the same control she had with her tentacles, impressed when she had them grow to over two feet long before retracting them back. “Wow… Where is it all coming from?” Looking at her forearm properly it almost disgusted her how translucent her flesh was now, she was used to being invisible but right now she looked like she was made of clear gelatin, even her bones were visible if she tried hard enough to squint.

Looking back at her reflection, she tilted her head back and forth to give her face a better look, sticking out her tongue she was relieved it wasn’t forked… Until she found she could stick it out more and more. Long and prehensile she had stuck her tongue out over two feet long! Much like the tentacles growing from her head, her tongue was far more controllable; like a snake she made it slither and wrap around her hand, tasting the smooth scaly skin before pulling her tongue back. Lastly with her mouth still open she looked back at the razor-sharp teeth in her mouth, like a beartrap she had no molars to speak of, only fangs. Opening her mouth wider she found her jaw lined with another set of teeth, then another when she opened it wider, like a shark looking at itself in the mirror, it horrified Susan that with how wide she had her jaws she could swallow an apple! Snapping her mouth shut, Susan held herself tightly, shivering as the last five minutes of self exploration had caught up with her. “Never show this side to Reed… OR the others, EVER!”

Feeling uneasy she looked back at her reflection and sighed with relief when she found her normal self returned, nude and holding herself in the reflection. Closing her eyes and going back to the mirror she checked herself over and pursed her lips in a frown.  “Cosmic radiation, special anomalies and a damn space pellet… Why can’t the changes just make me a red head instead of a monster…” Blinking back in surprise, Susan could only watch as she found her golden blonde hair change to a vibrant mahogany red. “What the…” Tilting her back to the side she combed her fingers through her new red hair, finding it didn’t feel any different but was now red instead of blonde. “Maybe… Curlier?” Almost smiling her hair instantly added curls and bounce, taking up more space around her shoulders and back. “Heh… All I need now are green eyes and freckles to complete the…” Blinking her eyes turned emerald green and light freckles sprinkled over her nose and cleavage. “… Package.”

For the next few minutes Susan experimented with her new abilities to alter her human appearance, almost giggling as she went from a black woman with straight black hair, to a tanned bombshell with strawberry blonde hair, to an olive-skinned Latina with brunette hair. Returning to her original appearance, Susan smiled back at herself with her pearly white smile. “Hmm, guess it isn’t all bad.”

Turning to go and join Reed back in bed, Susan stopped when she felt her stomach growl. Rubbing her smooth naval, the Invisible Woman realised she didn’t remember when she ate last. Looking back at the clock it read 3:20am still too early to make something but when her stomach growled again, Susan shook her head and went to the dresser to pull out a nightgown to tie around herself and head to the kitchen.

*

Walking barefoot down the tiled hall to the kitchen, Susan made a bee line for the refrigerator and into the meat shelf. Like a predatory cat she pried open a package of deli meats and inhaled the entire thing, chewing briefly before reaching for the carton of milk and downing it all down in one go. Dropping the empty carton, she pulled at a brick of cheese and bit chunks out at a time, slowing down to chew the tougher dairy and reaching for a spare container that still had chicken wings. She knew she was hungry; she didn’t realise she was starving! She didn’t even cook the eggs as she popped open the carton and swallowed them one at a time, tossing the empty carton over her shoulder and prying open a jar of pickles. Downing the entire jar, brine and all, Susan gasped when she felt a twisting ache in her stomach, making her drop the empty jar where it shattered on the floor.

“Wha… What’s…” Opening her night gown, she rubbed at her stomach to find it suddenly bloat and swell in her hand. Gasping when her stomach swelled larger, Susan didn’t know what to do, she wanted to call out for her husband… But something else inside knew what to do. Staggering her way to the apartment elevator, Susan moaned as her stomach bloated rapidly, forced to cradle her now 5 month looking stomach before pressing the button to the sublevels.

Some place hidden, someplace dark.

Those words kept repeating in her head as the elevator descended to the sub storage bay of the building. When the doors opened, Susan panted and moaned, waddling out of the elevator cradling a full-term pregnant belly. Her breasts had joined in on the growth halfway down the elevator descent, practically swelling a cup size as milk dripped from her stiff nipples. Moving her way deeper into the dark and almost forgotten space, it surprised Susan how she could see so clearly in the near pitch blackness of the dark location where they stored old furniture and equipment. Her intrigue was short lived when she felt her water break with a splash between her shaking feet. Slowly collapsing to the ground, Susan’s concentration fell and returned to the reptilian appearance of before, laying on her back as her inner muscles tensed and contracted.

“S-so… So fast, too much… Too…” gritting her fanged teeth, Susan hissed as her pussy crowned, her claws at her bloated womb as she pushed through the contractions. Hissing and snarling in pain, Susan pushed one final time to find a sense of relief, followed by the mewling of a slithering tentacled newborn between her outstretched legs.

*

Waking up after the morning sunlight hit his eyes and to find himself alone in bed, Reed slowly sat up and rubbed the bridge of his nose and sighed. Last night was… Memorable to say the least. He never knew Susan to be so energetic in bed, or insatiable. Sitting up and wincing as his bare feet touched the tiled floor, the man went to the bathroom to clean up, oblivious to the torn shirt on the floor as he took a shower and got dressed.

Heading to the kitchen, Mr. Fantastic found the refrigerator wide open with empty cartons on the ground alone with a broken jar. “Uhm… Ben?

“Yeah?” called out the Thing from the living room. Making his way into the kitchen himself before he stepped on a piece of glass, crumbling the shard to tiny crumbs under his weight. “Hey uh… Stretch, you had a binge last night or something?” Asked the giant stone man, wearing an oversized t-shirt and shorts and picking the glass specs out of the cracks of his stony feet.

“I thought you did.”

“Huh… Say, where’s Susan? Did she wake up early?”

“Haven’t seen her all morning Reed, guess she went out early.”

“To where?”

*

Standing in the pitch blackness of the storage bay under the Baxter building, Susan cooed and hummed to herself, cradling her newborn son in her arms as he nursed from one of her nipples. Still in her alien form, her slithering tentacles curled with each suckle, a warm pleasure flooded her very being as she cradled her newborn. It had been five hours, and it still surprised her. Looking down at her naval she found that her body had healed completely, with almost no sign that she had ever given birth to a child a few hours ago save for her now larger breasts. Looking down at her newborn son she found it had the same green translucent flesh as she did, with stubby tentacles on its scalp wriggling and clinging to her arm. It’s spines not yet formed on its arms and back, something she found very grateful for. “You’re so adorable, should I tell Reed and the others? He should know that we have a new bundle of joy… A green scaly, tentacled bundle of joy…”

Frowning to herself in worry, Susan stepped deeper into the dark. “Sure, and have your first days of life be in a glass container to be studied with your mother in the next enclosure?” She loved her husband, but she knew he’d be a scientist first above all else. Plus, there was this pull in her, telling her to keep her existence a secret. But at the same time, she couldn’t keep her child a secret forever, could she? “Sigh… What should I do?”

Pulling away, her son began to squirm and cry, almost as if it was demanding to be put down. Slowly lowering herself to the ground, her new 2-year-old looking infant staggered to its feet and waddled over to a corner of the storage bay. Blinking in surprise, she was caught off guard when her newborn sprouted dozens of tentacles all over its body, enveloping itself in a fleshy cocoon that very quickly latched itself to the ceiling like a hanging organ that throbbed and pulsed. Shaking her head, Susan breathed through her nose and turned to the elevator, picking up her night gown from the ground and wrapping it around herself just as she entered the elevator and returned to the apartment level. On her ascent she realised she was still in her alien form, closing her eyes she reverted to her clean skinned, blonde haired self and sighed. “I’ll… I’ll give it a couple of days, if things get worse, I’ll tell Reed and the others.”

Stepping out of the elevator and shaking her blonde hair loose with her hand, she stumbled upon Reed and Ben cleaning up the kitchen. “Oh! Good morning honey, where did you go off to so early?”

Blushing at the mess she left behind last night, she didn’t want to tell him about what she had become, not until she was ready. “I… Uh… Felt peckish last night and had something to eat, I guess I was still too tired and didn’t clean up after myself.”

Ben and Reed looked to each other briefly before shrugging their shoulders. “Well, ya got hit real bad last night, at least you’re up and about now.” Answered Ben, emptying the dustpan of glass into the garbage.

“Yes sweetie, and we’re very thankful for that.” Smiled her husband before something caught his attention. “Uhm… Honey, are you suffering any swelling?” Pointed the man to his wife’s enlarged bust. The reveal of which made Susan cross her arms under her breasts, unintentionally showing their larger mass in the process. “A little, but I’m fine.”

“Okay… Oh! There’s a meeting with the building inspector later today, Ben, Johnny and I won’t be able to attend, can you handle it?”

Narrowing her eyes, Susan shook her head briefly before shrugging her own shoulders and turning to head to the bedroom. “Is it about the noise complaints again? It’s like once a week with these people…”

“Well last time couldn’t be help, that explosion was caused by faulty equipment and NOT my experiments. I tried telling him that over the phone, but he wouldn’t hear any of it.”

“So, your hoping a feminine touch will convince him otherwise?”

“Well…” Caught off guard as his wife spun around and pecked his nose with a kiss, Susan rolled her eyes and spun back to head to their shared bedroom. “Fine! Go on, I can handle some stuffy, clipboard wielding bureaucrat.”

Thanks Suzy!”

*

All alone in the apartment and checking herself over in her blue business suit, Susan tied her hair back in a bun and sighed to herself as she read the concerns listed in the housing code violations her family were being hit with. “Noise complaints, light pollution, repeat fire hazards, wow they are giving us the whammy.”

Hearing the doorbell to her apartment ring, Susan walked to the door in stylish business heels and opened the door, smiling warmly ready to make a greeting.

“Hello, my name is Mr. Stevens, I’m here to address the many complaints regarding your apartment loft here in the Baxter building.”

Sizing up the young man in front of her wearing a grey suit and a leather case in his hand, Susan unconsciously licked her lips and flared her nostrils, her eyes leering over his square shoulders, tall stature and handsome face. “Well hello… My name is Mrs. Storm, but you can call me Susan.”

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 2

Letting the man inside her home and breathing in his scent, Susan purred to herself as she idly tugged at the top button of her blouse and jacket, finding them uncomfortably tight. Closing the door behind her and locking the deadbolt, Susan moved towards the couch in the living room and offered the man a seat, sitting across from him on the other end of the seating.

“Thank you, Mrs. Storm.”

“I told you… Call me Susan.” She husked, crossing her legs and leaning in closer to give the man a closer look. It amazed her, she could… See things about him, smell things, there was an aura about him she liked. She couldn’t explain it, but it was if she had additional senses that were telling her that the man in front of her checking his suitcase was healthy, VERY healthy.

“I wanted to go over the list of complaints the other tenants in the building have made against your family regarding your husband’s experiments.”

“Is it about the noises that come from our home? I’m sorry Mr. Stevens, sometimes we DO get a little loud at night.” She husked, licking her lips and undoing her blonde hair to flow down her shoulders and back. Leering down at his crotch, it made her smirk to find him cross his legs to hide his arousal.

“W-well, there’s also the complaints about the explosions that rock the building from time to time, there was the one instance not…”

Pouting and pursing her lips, Susan sat up and moved to press up against the man on the other end of the couch, bringing her hand to rub up and down his leg as she pressed her chest against his shoulder and stroked her fingers through the back of the man’s hair. “Hmm… Do we REALLY need to go over all that?” She husked, her fingers gently moving his crossed leg out of the way to stroke at his pants covered erection. “How about this? I show you a wild time and you drop ALL those pesky complaints.”

“Miss Storm! This is HIGHLY inappropriate, I shouldn’t…” Caught off guard, the man’s eyes went wide when he found Susan had closed the space between them and kissed him deeply, her tongue exploring every inch of the inside of his mouth while her hands busied themselves with undoing his buckle and fly. The moment she freed her prize from his pulled down pants to grip at his exposed cock with her hand, Susan pulled away from the kiss but not her eye contact with the man as she slowly crawled down to her knees and began to suck Mr. Stevens off. Pushing his knees out of her way, Susan plunged all 9 inches of his length down her through and swirled her tongue around his length. Hissing and gasping from her expert ministration, the man had his hand gripping her blonde hair while she bobbed and sucked, her tongue coiled around his length before she pulled away with a pop of her lips. Pumping his length and still staring daggers into the man, Susan slowly got up and tugged her skirt up over her hips.

Ripping off her panties in one swift tear, she straddled the surprised man and aimed his length at her sopping pussy, sinking down unceremoniously and moaning out loud when she felt his girth fill her insides. Gripping her thighs and gasping from the sudden act, the man was overwhelmed by her intensity. “M-Miss…” Sneering at his attempts to reason with her, she ripped open her blouse and jacket to free her full breasts, sending buttons to fly out in all directions before she pulled his face towards her cleavage to silence him. “Just shut up and FUCK me!” Susan gurgled, her inner muscles massaging and coaxing the man in her grasp into cuming, she wanted it, wanted it all.

Feeling him tense up and moan out loud, Susan wailed out her own orgasm after she felt him fire off into her, squeezing her inner muscles and pressing up against the man she practically growled as he filled her insides with his seed. But it still wasn’t enough…

Sliding off the exhausted man and letting his still erect cock slide out of her with a slurp, the woman shivered from the sensation before grabbing the remains of her jacket and blouse and pulling them off her sweaty body and tossing them to the side, unzipping her skirt and tossing over to the pile of cloths near her feet. Bending over the recliner across from the coffee table nearby, Susan bent down and wiggled her hips and rear to the man. “Well? Don’t you want another go?” She purred, giving her toned ass a slap and leering back at the man who slowly pulled himself up off the couch to wobble over to her and grip at her hips. Smiling at his energy, Susan licked her lips and laughed as she felt him thrust into her without warning. “Yes, YES! Just like that, HARDER!”

Feeling him buck and thrust behind her, groaning in effort, Susan laughed as her heavy breasts swung under her, his grip on her ass going tight as he thrust harder. Eventually the man went stiff and speared into her as deep as he could, firing off again into her hungry pussy. Crying out loud with another orgasm, Susan nearly collapsed on the chair with the man on top of her. She still wanted more, still more… She was insatiable. But the feeling of the man’s deflating cock in her pussy told her he could no longer go another round. Much to her disappointment.

“I… I think I can drop the complaints Susan, unless more come up.”

Tracing a finger under his chin as they began to separate, Susan didn’t bother to get dressed as she helped the man reset his tie. “Be sure that you do, we can… Debate those complaints personally like today.” Licking his chin, she spun the man around and placed his binder in his hands before tossing him out the door before he could zip up his pants. With the arousal slowly ebbing away, Susan found herself able to reason as herself again. Breathing a sigh of relief, her form changed to her alien state; her hair becoming a mass of slithering tentacles as her flesh became a murky translucent green, rows of spines jutting out of her forearms, ankles and back along with a pair of gnarled horns. Clutching herself tightly and moving over to pick up her ruined cloths, she couldn’t believe she just did that. She cheated on her husband Reed, without a second thought! “What the hell is wrong with me?!”

*

15 minutes later…

Heading out of the elevator door and waddling with effort into the storage bay of the lower levels. Susan panted and moaned, placing a hand at her hip to steady herself while her other hand cradled and rubbed the surface of her full-term pregnant belly. She was… Bigger this time, looking down she was forced to bite her lip from pleasure as she looked down at her translucent womb to find two murky forms jolt and kick at the surface of her belly. Her breasts had swollen another cup size, her green nipples dripping mothers’ milk down the sides of her round belly as she staggered her way to the middle of the storage room where her first-born child hung from his cocoon.

A splash of fluid between her feet had made the she-creature gasp and force herself to the ground, spreading her legs as she prepared for what came next. Snarling and baring her fanged teeth, Susan felt her contractions hit and pushed with each painful twist of her insides, crying out loud she felt her pussy crowd as squirming tentacles no longer than her fingers breached her pussy. The room was filled with inhuman snarls of pain as the first of her twins popped free from the last push and began to squirm and cry out with its first breath. Then the contractions took her again, her claws raking the stone floor beneath her as her pussy crowned again and she was forced to keep pushing. With slightly less effort than the first, Susan wailed as the second born of her twins finally came into the world, her deflated womb tightening up and rapidly healed as she panted and moaned, slowly sitting up to pick her twin sons up and bringing their hungry mouths to her nipples.

She had stayed with her twins for over 5 hours, dotting over the pair as they nursed from her breasts or squirmed out of her arms to pick themselves up to their feet to explore the dark and empty room. By the time they had matured into toddlers, the same process happened again. Her children stopped in place and squirmed when tentacles burst from their bodies and latched to the ceiling, enveloping them into cocoons and joining their ‘older’ sibling up high. The cocoon to her previous born child looked larger, almost twice as large as her twins, once they settled next to it. Sighing a breath she didn’t know she was holding, Susan held herself and headed for the elevator.

Heading up the elevator back to the apartment complex, Susan panted and held herself tightly until the doors slid open. She still hadn’t changed her appearance back to her human self, her exhaustion keeping her from concentrating to change her appearance. Walking out of the corridor and making her way back to her and Reed’s bedroom, Susan looked down at herself, rubbing her clawed fingers over her smooth and flat navel. Apart from the fact that she now had slightly larger breasts and her hips were just a bit wider, her body shown none of the signs that she had just given birth no more than a few hours ago.

Stepping into the apartment and gingerly moving her way to the bedroom to the living room, she picked up her ruined business suit and sighed in disappointment. “This was my favorite too…” Lifting the jacket up to look at it more closely; the buttons were all torn off and were stained with cum and various other fluids she didn’t want to think about. Bundling up the clothing in her hands she padded over to the kitchen and tossed them into the garbage. With the jacket being last, she lingered over the stain, her nostrils flaring at the scent which made her feel warm inside. She was about to lick the cum stain off the jacket cuff when she caught herself and hissed, shoving the thing in the garbage bin and slamming the lid shut. “What the FUCK am I doing?! I’m not some cum starved sex monster!” In her frustration, Susan gave off a hiss that made her back and arm spines rattle and twitch, her fanged teeth bared in frustration before catching herself.

Slowly calming down and slowing her breathing, Susan instinctively went to comb her fingers through her hair, stopping when she felt her tentacles coil and squirm between her taloned fingers. “I… Am… Susan Storm…” Closing her eyes, she repeated herself, almost like a mantra. “I am Susan Storm.” Within mere seconds her skinned turned smooth and creamy, her slithering hair splitting into millions of blonde locks and her yellow reptilian eyes opened to reveal crystal clear blue irises. Heading towards her dresser and mirror, she pulled out a pair of panties and bra to get herself dressed again. Looking at her reflection and turning back and forth to see herself better, Susan frowned. Her breasts; once a humble C cup had swollen into rather healthy DDs, practically overflowing her bra to the point that she worried they’d touch her chin if she was forced to look down. Worse so were her underwear which could only go up halfway over the slopes of her heart shaped rear.

She wasn’t overweight though, FAR from it. If anything, she looked healthier than she had ever remembered seeing herself. Moles and childhood scars were gone, her stretch marks from having Franklin and Valaria years ago were nowhere to be seen, she even looked… Younger? Giving her face a look over she appeared almost in her mid to late 20s, the same age when she met Reed. The only difference was she never remembered looking this perfect or this curvaceous in her life!

“Suzy honey? I’m back!”

Looking out of the bedroom door, Susan gathered a bathrobe and made herself decent before stepping out into the living room to meet Reed at the door. “Hi sweetie, how was the meeting with the building inspector go?”

“Crossing her arms, Susan grimaces when she saw Reed sit down on the very same couch, she and that inspector had sex before answering. “Uhm… Very… Productive actually.”

“Ah good, I tried explaining last time that the explosion was from a minor miscalculation, its not as if I blew out the windows to the entire floor… Like last time.” Sitting next to the tired man, Susan crossed her legs and twirled a strand of blonde hair between her fingers. “So where are the others? Johnny mentioned he had something today.”

Leaning back and dropping his case next to him on the couch, Reed Richards sighed, brushing his fingers through his hair. “Ah yes, Johnny said he had a big date tonight and Ben said he’d take the kids to Coney Island for the entire day.”

“So… That means we have the place all to ourselves hmm?” Purred Susan, slowly getting up and tugging Reed by his tie up to his feet to lead him back to their bedroom. “Dealing with that stuffy bureaucrat left me needing some comfort from my loving husband.” The blonde woman cooed, having steered him to the open door to pin him to the doorframe and press up against his chest, kissing her husband hungrily while guiding his hand to her rear.

“Suzy… I’m… I’m flattered for the attention, but I’m still burnt out from last night.”

Pouting at her husband and pawing at his shirt, Susan pulled him into the bedroom and playfully pushed him onto the bed, where he only had the time to bounce once on the mattress before Susan was already between his legs and working to undo his pants. “Oh, I bet I can make you sing a different tune after I give you some ‘attention’ honey…” Opening her night gown to reveal her overflowing bra, Reed’s eyes bugged at the sight of his wife’s enlarged bust. “Did they get bigger?”

“They sure did! Big enough to do THIS!” Finally freeing his erection and unclasping her bra, Susan surprised her husband when she began to sandwich his length between her breasts. “I never could do this before, just think, I can do this for you EVERY night Reed.” Purred the blonde woman, licking the head of his length and eliciting a moan from the tired man. Breathing hard, Susan moaned with a feral grin on her pursed lips… Then something went wrong. He was going soft. Sitting up and having her breasts heave from the motion, Susan looked up to find Reed had fallen asleep during the entire thing.

Clasping her hands to her head and hissing between her teeth, Susan scrambled to her feet and ran to the washroom. Gripping the sink with enough force to almost make the percaline crack, Susan breathed hard with her heart booming in her chest. She needed release, NOW! She needed satisfaction NOW! “I can’t keep doing this… If I can’t curb these… these… URGES, I’ll be raping my husband in bed every night, just so I can get to sleep myself!!!” Looking at herself in her reflection, a mad thought crossed her mind. Blinking her eyes, she changed her eye colour from blue to green. Tilting her head, she changed her smooth blonde hair to strawberry blonde curls and gave her skin a more tanned complexion. Moving towards her wardrobe she pulled out one of her old dresses from when she was younger; a shoestring strap red dress with a high cut skirt. Putting on a matching pair of thin red heels, Susan steeled herself and stepped out of the apartment and down to the main floor of the Baxter Building.

By now it was nighttime, and her heart was still pounding in her ears, she NEEDED to be satisfied and she knew a place nearby that could help her get what she needed. Waving over a taxi, she ignored the driver’s whistle at her dress and figure before barking at him to take her to the local dance club in the center of town.

*

It took the cab about fifteen minutes to get to where Susan wanted to be. Parking at the curb of the nightclub at the heart of New York, Susan handed a wad of money into the driver’s hand not bothering to count how much she gave him and joined the patrons in line to enter the large neon lit building. The thrum of the loud music inside made her body shiver with anticipation, her heart booming in her chest to the beat. All around her she could smell, taste, feel, whatever she wanted to call this sense, it was like an aura she could read off the dozens of anxious and excited patrons. A pair of women in stylish dresses stood nearby, she could SENSE how healthy they were; she knew one had her appendix removed and the other took medication for a thyroid condition.

Looking further down the line she could make out each aura, like a colour each man and woman gave off. The healthiest gave off a pinkish red glow to her senses, while others seemed almost a dark blue. One such person was a man in his forties coughing in his hand, she could sense the lung damage from over smoking even from her end of the line. But as fascinating as this was, she needed to get inside, now! She needed satisfaction, release, and right now she was feeling a dull ache from not seeing those needs sated.

“Hey babe, wanna get a short cut in the line?” turning her attention to the man in the vanilla business suit giving her a leer, Susan took one look at him and nearly turned her stomach. Apart from the overuse of gel in his hair and the tacky abundance of gold rings on his fingers, she almost didn’t need her extra senses to know the man had extensive damage from using drugs and an STD, but the group of men behind him told her he was a VIP at this club. Steeling every urge to avoid his presence, Susan gave the man a ditsy smile, tilting her heeled foot while placing a polished fingernail to her pert lips. “Ooh, are you like… A big deal here?”

“I own this club gorgeous, stick with me and I’ll show you a hell of a time.”

Wrapping her arm around his, Susan tittered a giggle when he winked back at her yet sneered out a hiss when his attention turned to the security guard at the door. Once she was inside, Susan licked her lips at the crowd in front of her. The thumping beat was more intense inside with strobing neon lights cutting out into the ceiling, dozens of men and women danced at the center floor while around them all sat tables were people drank, laughed or made out.

Led over to the side of the club where there was a row of VIP lounges, the man sat down and pulled her with him to the arched couch while his men stood outside and closed the privacy blind to the table. “So, do you want some drinks, or do you want to have ‘fun’ first?” Leered the man, lighting a cigarette before pulling Susan up close and raising his eyebrows in a subtle gesture, all the while his free hand rested at her thigh to grope at her rear. With a hiss, Susan pushed the man away, scowling at the confused club owner as she tried to make some distance between them. “I think YOUR version of fun might make me sick, I’m going to get a drink first.”

“Hey! You weren’t like that when you wanted in, come on, don’t tell me you don’t want some of this.” Smiled the man as he moved closer, pulling Susan back towards him. “How about a kiss sweetheart?” Forcing himself on her, Susan’s eyes went wide with anger as she was pulled into a kiss and felt his tongue enter her mouth. Breathing sharply through her nostrils, the man never knew what hit him when her own tongue shot through his mouth… And out the other end of his skull. Pushing his still twitching corpse off her and spitting blood out of her mouth onto his cream coloured jacket, Susan stole a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her face clean before stepping out of the booth to find the two guards. “Oh… ‘Giggle’ He’s like… Feeling REALLY tired, I’m just gonna get a sip at the bar, kay?”

Giving each other a look, the pair of guards shrugged and gave her room to leave the booth, with one muttering that their boss had a coke problem before Susan decided to head to the bar.

Ordering a cocktail and looking out into the crowd of dancers, Susan felt like a wolf leering at a herd of sheep, licking her lips she looked over one dancer over the other, breathing in their scents while sipping her drink from her plump ruby lips. Her attention fell on a group of three men dragging one of their own to a booth at the other side of the club. With a predatory smile, Susan ate the olive from her drink and sauntered over to the booth the three men went to. Closing the privacy veil behind her, Susan did her best impression of a dumb bimbo to the three men that gawked and high-fived each other when she leaned forward to rest her hands at the table and show off her cleavage in the thin-strap dress she wore. “Hi boys, are you looking for some fun?”

“Heh, yeah, this is Dave’s bachelor party, one last night of fun before he gets tied down by the ball and chain.”

“Yeah, wanna hang out with us babe? Have some fun and get drunk?”

Pursing her lips, Susan crawled on top of the table and made her way towards the sheepish man sitting in the middle, pulling him up by his tie to sit up so she could lick at his chin. She could smell the arousal off all three of them, it was perfect.

“Oh, like… I’ve got another kind of fun in mind, and jokes on you.” She tittered before whispering in her prey’s ear. “I’m already drunk.”

*

Led up to the second floor of the club where the music was faint, but the rhythm still beat in her chest, Susan held tightly to the arm of the soon-to-be married man having one last hurrah before his wedding day. “So… Like, where are we going?” She tittered, excitement coursing through her, and the gnawing ache for satisfaction she had been craving for since arriving.

“Relax babe, we’re just going to a little VIP room, so we won’t be disturbed.” Chuckled the man at her side who pointed to a room up ahead. “Ah HERE we go!” Opening the door to the suite, the two men shoved their friend through the door with Susan still in tow, the woman giggling as the man in her grip blushed and waved back to his friends. “Have fun Mark, we’ll get a drink while you two have fun.”

“Yeah, try not to burn him out too, he’s got a wedding in the morning.”

Leaving Mark’s side to close the door, Susan plucked a ‘Do not disturb’ door sign off the side table near the door before hooking it over the nob. “Oh, I can’t make any promises boys.” She winked, before closing the door and locking it. Looking over her shoulder to the timid man fumbling with his hands in his pockets, Susan purred and sauntered up to him.

“Look… Uhm… My friends mean well, if its ok with you how about a game of cards until they get ba…“

Taking Mark off guard, Susan pinned him against the wall and practically growled into his mouth, kissing him hard and exploring every inch of his mouth with her tongue while her hands roamed over his chest before gripping his crotch through his pants. “I have a BETTER idea Marky-Boy.” Susan smiled, looking up at Mark like a predatory cat. “How about I show you things your would-be-wife would NEVER do!”

With an almost inhuman strength, she pulled him away from the wall and shoved him against the couch, her hungry smile never leaving her ruby lips even when she fell to her knees and ripped his fly open.

*

Slowly stirring awake, Reed Richards sat up in bed to find it dark out through the window of his bedroom. Looking down, the man was caught off guard to find his pants and underwear down to his knees. “Hmm… Suzy? Are you here?” Pulling up his pants and underwear and zipping up, Reed stepped out of the bedroom to find the place empty. “Huh…”

Stepping through the front door, Ben Grimm with Valaria and Franklin in hand walked in, letting the kids separate from the big stone man and run to their father. “DAD! We had so much fun!”

“Yeah, there was the roller coaster, and cotton candy, and Ben won the hammer swing.”

“Yeh… They don’t make it hard fer me.” Chuckled the Thing, sitting down on the couch in the living room and taking his shoes off. “Gots the kids a big ass stuffed unicorn too.”

Hugging her prized toy, Valaria squeezed the large unicorn with a wide smile. “IT’S SO FLUFFY!”

“Where’s mommy?” Asked Franklin, still eating his candied apple while his sister still coddled her prize.

“I don’t know son; she was here earlier but I guess she’s out.” Answered Reed feeling a bit worried. “I guess she went out for tonight.”

Turning on the television, Ben smirked when the game came on. “Well maybe she’s out havin some fun, she deserves it after that asteroid scare a couple nights ago.”

*

Straddling Mark and practically roaring out in bliss, Susan had found what she was seeking, her eyes rolling back as one mind blowing orgasm crashed through her again and again. Digging her fingers into his bare shoulders, Susan smothered his face in her breasts, laughing at her good fortune. Mark or whatever his name was, she no longer cared, had already came three times and made her reach her peak twice that already, and yet she still wanted more. She was insatiable! “One… One more time, AGAIN!” Susan hissed, feeling the sweat slick man in her grasp panting in exhaustion. “Please lady, I can’t keep up…”

Sitting up, Susan sneered at the man. She was almost there, almost sated… And this morsel was already tired?! Hissing in anger, the man winced when he felt her inner muscles clench around his deflating erection and her fingernails dig a bit too deeply into his shoulders. “I said I want MOAR!!!”

Drawing blood from his shoulders when her nails pierced his skin, the man was caught off guard when a pair of tentacles slithered out of Susan’s bare nipples and wrapped around his neck, strangling him. Gasping for air and struggling against the woman bucking her hips against his regained erection, Mark’s face turned blue even as he tried to release her grip on him. It was like her muscles were steel. Her guttural moans of pleasure continued to deepen, becoming more bestial as she rode him harder. “MOAR! MOOAAAR!!!”

A sickening ‘crack’ could be heard just when the man released for the final time inside of her, bringing out the last orgasm her prey could give her before she sat up and freed her talons from his bleeding shoulders. Licking her fingers clean while her nipples receded their slithering growths back into her. She felt so alive, so satisfied, her pleasure drunk mind didn’t even register the corpse under her before she stood up and freed herself of him, letting her fingers trace over her alien form once her supple skin turned to translucent flesh and tentacles. She was about to pick up her things when she heard a knock at the door. “Hey Mark, you two still in there? It’s been like an hour.”

Her nostrils flaring and her lips curling back into a predatory smile, Susan grabbed hold of Mark’s corpse and dragged him to the far corner of the VIP suite along with his cloths. Using her powers, she bent the light in that area of the room to make her victim invisible. Throwing on her cocktail dress and reverting to her human appearance, she unlocked the door and swung it open to find the two confused men looking down at her face and chest.

“Hey boys, like… Marky got cold feet and ran off, do YOU two wanna have some fun?”

The two giving each other a high-five was all the evidence she needed that she had them where she wanted them. As soon as they entered, she locked the door behind them, the ‘do not disturb sign swinging idly after the lock was set.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 3

Pulling both men into the room with her, Susan’s smile never left her pursed lips when she focused on one of them, pulling him in for a fierce kiss before playfully shoving him onto the couch against the wall with a playful giggle. Falling to her knees, she forced the man’s legs wide and fumbled with his belt, her smile going wider when she pried his fly open and pulled his pants down his waist.

“Damn lady, didn’t think Mark left you THIS thirsty.”

Susan didn’t so much as answer so much as began swirling her tongue around his cock while pulling the thin straps of her cocktail dress down to free her breasts and pull away for only a second to wrap his erection in her cleavage. Sucking him off even harder and forcing him to practically tug at her scalp, her smile widened when the other man pulled her hips up and peeled beck the rest of her dress to expose her nethers and rear before lining himself up with her and thrust hard into her pussy. The man in front hissed in shock when Susan bit down on his junk but leaned back when her expert tongue slithered and wrapped around his length in a way he never experienced in his life.

As soon as she started sucking him off again, the man gripping at her hair loosened his hold and leaned back to enjoy the sensation.

“Holy SHIT you are squeezing me like a vice!” Huffed the man mounting her from behind, wincing every time she squeezed her inner muscles, almost like she was keeping him from pulling out. “You think that’s awesome Carl? Her tits are something else…”

Ignoring their banter, Susan had become single minded, growling with pleasure with the man’s cock in her mouth, she was trying to coax them both into cumming hard into her. After minutes of over stimulation, the man trapped between her breasts erupted down her throat, forcing her to swallow all of it. When he felt her inner muscles grip him like a vice, the other man wheezed out when he too reached his limit, firing off one load after another into her starving womb. Pulling away from the cock in her mouth with a pop of her red lips, Susan’s eyes rolled back and fluttered, her own orgasm rocking through her entire body with each surge into her pussy. But it wasn’t enough, STILL not enough.

“Wooh! Hot damn bitch, you are something else!” Called out the man on the couch, high-fiving Carl as he slowly dislodged from her. “Damn straight Frank, I knew we’d find a loose one in a club like this.” Staggering back to sit in the single chair near the lounge table, Carl collapsed onto the thing, trying to catch his breath. “More…” Purred Susan, sitting up from her spot to turn around and swing her leg around Frank’s waist to sit in his lap and aim his still erect cock into the folds of her pussy. Before he had a chance to say anything, she sunk down on him all the way to the hilt. “Holy FUCK Carl, you weren’t kidding!”

Pulling up her dress over her head and tossing it aside, Susan grabbed Franks hands and mashed them against her breasts while she combed her own through her long blonde hair, tossing her locks back and forth, moaning out loud with every grinding motion of her hips. By now her heart was booming in her chest so hard she could feel it in her ears. She felt so close, so close to finally being satisfied, it was like reaching for something just outside the slip of her fingertips, so close she could almost touch it. “Grrroaaaar!” Pressing her back against Frank, she pulled him into a fierce kiss that made his eyes bug out when her tongue slithered into his mouth and swirled with his own. “Harder… HARDER… I’m not fucking fragile, MORE!” Getting up from the couch, Frank positioned Susan on all fours on the couch while he thrust hard into her savagely from behind. Her eyes glazed over with pleasure, her moans only grew louder, hoarse with effort until she felt him go stiff and fire off a second volley of cum into her, her own orgasm following a split second later and making Susan see stars before collapsing with the heavy man on top of her.

“JESUS FUCKING CHRIST! MARK!!!”

Fluttering her eyes open, Susan found that in her final peak of orgasmic pleasure, her control over her powers slipped and the bubble of invisibility she had around Mark’s corpse had given way, revealing the limp body at the far corner of the VIP lounge, his eyes still wide with horror. Getting up from his seat and scrambling to get his pants back on, Carl fell to his knees doing so, still in shock at finding his naked friend dead. “What the fuck happened here? WHAT DID YOU DO TO MARK?!”

Hissing with a sneer, Frank looked down to find the blonde tanned woman look up at him with yellow reptilian eyes, just when a row of spines sprouted out of her back and impaled him through the chest and out his back. Gurgling blood out of his mouth and twitching in hid death throes, Susan dislodged her spines and tossed the man off her to let slip to her other form; her long blonde hair coiling into slithering tentacles while her skin became murky translucent green ribbed scales. Getting to her clawed feet and brandishing taloned fingers, Carl didn’t even have time to scream when she lunged for him and sliced his neck clean open, spraying blood in an arc that continued to spurt and spray while his head dangled over his shoulder before collapsing into a bloody heap.

Breathing hard and hissing with fanged teeth, Susan looked down to her gore drenched fingers and licked them clean, her long prehensile tongue tasting the coppery flavour. But then, her eyes blinked, the haze of lust and predatory urges left her in an instant of confusion and shock, followed by stomach churning horror when she looked down at herself and the three corpses that laid at her feet. Her screams nearly made the windows crack.

“Oh my GOD!... What happened? Who did this?!”

It was like she had just woken up from a pleasant dream only to wake up to a nightmare, the memories rushing back to her even as she staggered back and pressed against a wall only to slid down to collapse into a heap on the floor, her eyes tearing up. “Me… They died because of ME!” She had absolutely no doubt that she had done this, all of it. In her all consuming need to have sex, she had killed three men… No! FOUR men, scrambling over to the one-sided windows that overlooked the club, she could already see the police arrive with paramedics. The club owner’s men probably lost their patience and found that their employer now had a hole in his head that you could see through his wide-open mouth. Her eyes wide, she knew she couldn’t stay here. She already killed four men just so she could get sexual satisfaction, what would happen if she were cornered or threatened?

Steeling herself, she closed her eyes and bent the light around her body, turning her invisible. Opening the door to the VIP lounge, Susan looked around the hall and quickly made her way down the hall to the emergency stairs. It took her only a few minutes to run down the stairs to the emergency back exit and kick it open.

Breathing in the cool night air and stink of the alley way, Susan ran as fast as she could down the alleys to return to the Baxter building. Her speed was incredible as she ran faster than she ever remembered being able to, exiting one alley to jump over the roof of a passing car to another before leaping off and disappearing into another alley.

But then suddenly she felt something, almost like a knife twisting in her insides. Stumbling back to lean against a brick wall, her invisibility failed her when her concentration fell to her rapidly swelling naval. Panting and slipping down to the dirt and grim beneath her, Susan gasped when her hands were pushed apart by the swelling growth of her stomach. “Oh no… no, no, no NO!” Despite her protests she already knew what was happening. Her breasts swelled larger and heavy, filling with mother’s milk while her hips creaked even wider to make room for her growing womb. A womb that was growing faster and larger, more so than the last time. Looking down over the slopes of her now G cup breasts she could make out murky forms underneath the flesh of her stomach, kicking and jolting as they continued to grow inside of her. Moaning with a flutter of her reptilian eyes, she cried out with a hiss when her water suddenly broke and the painful need to push overtook her.

*

It was 4 in the morning when Susan managed to get back home, it was difficult being able to sneak into the building unseen and use the elevator to get to the sublevels. When the doors slid open, Susan sighed, letting her invisibility go so that she could pad into the large space, just when four of her newly born toddlers scampered past her to explore the new space while her fifth child continued to nurse from her left nipple. Five children, in the span of 30 painful minutes she had given birth to five inhuman children in that filthy alleyway. Making her way to the middle of the room, Susan slowly lowered herself to the floor and cradled her son in her arms while the rest of her kids explored. Emotionally drained and exhausted, Susan lowered herself to lay on her side.

She almost didn’t notice the rest of her brood gather up to rest with her, like some mother cat with her kittens pressing up against her now smooth navel and large warm breasts. She didn’t know what to do, but for now she was too tired to do anything but sleep.

*

Sue awoke to find herself lying alone. Her offspring had left her. Her eyes quickly adjusted to the dark and she looked around the gloomy basement, and saw several figures crouching in corners, looking at her. Three of them were now fully grown. They stood even taller than human males, perhaps 7-8 feet tall. They were each hugely muscled, wit the same barbed translucent alien skin as their Mother, but each had a very humanoid physique. Perfect male physiques. And each was endowed with a huge penis, each of which was semi erect. Her eldest spawn eyed her with animal intensity as she struggled to her feet.

She was unused to the dimensions of her new body. Before, she had been toned and lithe and it took no effort to rise from a lying position. Now, her wide hips, curvaceous thighs, broad, round buttocks and large, bulging breasts made it a bit harder to stand up quickly. As her luscious body quivered, the three sets of eyes watched it with fierce intensity, and Sue felt herself respond. Her loins began to tingle with lust, and her nipples grew stiff.

Oh no, she thought with despair! I can’t possibly be aroused by the sight of my own offspring. Even though they are so very, very beautiful…

With a gasp of horror, she fled from the room and locked the door, as she heard several of the creatures’ approach. She slammed the door on them and heard them snuffling and scratching at the door as she backed away and made for the upper floors of the Baxter Building.

This had to end, she promised herself as she returned to their rooms high in the building, a safe distance away from her needy spawn. She had killed innocent young me, bred with them, and now…her new impulses, instincts, were trying to get her to mate with them?? This horror had to end. She had to speak to Reed as soon as possible. If anyone could find an answer, he could. But how could she confess to murder? How could she live with such guilt?

“Why feel guilt at all?” A voice hissed in her head. “You are not what you were. You are different. Superior. Your brood must increase, even if some must die in the process. Whatever it takes, you will do.”

“No!” she ran to the bathroom and screamed at herself in the mirror. “I will not become some murderous monster!”

Before her eyes, her beautiful human features transformed into her new alien form. “You are what you have become. There is no choice. There is no going back. Embrace it."

She was about to respond, when she had a sudden sense, like an out of body experience. She could see in her mind’s eye, three of her full-grown spawn in an alley nearby, prowling after a fit young woman in spandex workout gear, who ran down the alleyway to escape them. Her spawn had escaped and were seeking a mate!

With inhuman haste, she ran from the apartment.

When she got to the alleyway, it was too late. The young woman was on all fours, her spandex top and pants in tatters, with one of her ‘sons’ crouching behind her, frantically humping away at her. The other two offspring crouched nearby, awaiting their turns. The young woman’s eyes had rolled back into her head, showing only the whites. Drool ran from her slack mouth, and she made guttural moans and grunts, but they were unmistakably the sounds of incredible sexual pleasure.

Sue’s nostrils quivered as she detected the scent of the powerful pheromones her sons emitted, which acted as an irresistible aphrodisiac to human females. Indeed, Sue felt her own arousal grow as she sniffed the potent aroma, and watched her son furiously humping his ‘mate’.

Her son roared and his body stiffened, and Sue could almost see through the translucent skin, the precious seed pumped up from his massive balls, through his pulsing cock, and into the young victim’s womb.

This felt right to Sue, but immediately she sensed something was wrong. Her spawn fell back, spent, and the woman slumped down onto her stomach, but began to spasm and thrash about on the ground. The skin of her belly began to heave and pulsate, and veins began to stand out on her sweaty skin. With horror, Sue watched as the young woman's belly suddenly expanded to a vast orb, then burst with a ghastly pop and sprayed blood and gore over the alley floor.

Thankfully, the woman had been made insensible by the alien pheromones and probably felt nothing as her belly exploded, killing her instantly. Probably. Sue almost threw up, but the other part of her mind had maintained control and looked down coldly. Unworthy. Unsuitable. Her spawn could not mate with mere human females. Their bodies were too weak to accept the mighty alien seed. Only with females of their own kind could they breed successfully.

But her spawn were too young, too inexperienced and feral to understand this. They only knew the smell of females, and the uncontrollable urge to mate. Already, Sue saw them begin to sniff the air and look intently back down the alley. Suddenly they darted off.

Sue tried to use her force field powers to contain them, but the alien part of her mind caused her to hesitate, and it was too late. She could only run after them in the hopes that she could save their next victim.

Rounding a corner, she gasped as she saw the three alien males crouching over the prone form of…Alicia Masters! She must have been on her way to the Baxter Building, when the offspring had picked up her scent. Sue could have used her powers to stop it, but she hesitated as she watched her ‘sons’ rip at the blind beauty’s clothes, and Alicia could only whimper as she was manhandled, and the powerful alien pheromones overcame her senses and caused her to moan with arousal.

The coldness overcame Sue again as she approached, as the three alien-spawn ripped the clothes from the distraught woman and prepared to have their way with her. Sue knew what she must do.
As Alicia was placed on all fours, ready for the mating, Sue reached down to the blind woman’s neck and extended a razor-sharp talon.

“This might hurt a bit, Alicia. But it’s the only way to save you.”

“Sue, is that you? Wha…?” Sue sliced her talon across Alicia’s neck, then extended her alien tongue and probed the wound, making sure that a generous amount of her saliva mingled with the human blood. With her other hand, she projected a force field to hold her spawn immobile until she was sure the process had succeeded.

She hissed with pleasure as she saw Alicia tremble, and her milky blind eyes took on the reptilian look Sue had become familiar with. Sue released her spawn from the force restraints. Now that Alicia had been infected with the alien strain, the mating could commence…

*

Stepping back and falling to the ground in a heap, Susan watched on as Alicia began to change. Smooth tan skin turned green and translucent with a polished sheen, as if she was drenched in oil. Her shoes burst to make way for the claws sprouting were her toes used to be, while her fingers raked the concrete under her with fresh new talons. Pawing at her blouse and ripping the offending thing off to rip at her constricting bra, Alicia moaned and wailed like a jungle cat once her swelling breasts were freed. Shuddering from the pleasure of being mounted from behind, Alicia rolled her shoulders when spines 8 inches long jutted out her back to line down her spine and a pair of gnarled horns grew from the sides of her head. Her curly brown hair came alive, slithering into a mass of tentacles that draped over her back and shoulders. Spines like the ones running down her back jutted out of her forearms and ankles.

Leaning against the brick wall of the alley pawing at her sensitive breasts and fingering herself furiously to keep from joining in, Susan shuddered herself when she heard the woman screech out her orgasm along with the brute of a male behind her, his testicles contracting as he unleashed his payload into her. Dislodging himself from the woman and letting Alicia collapse to the ground, the trio sniffed the air for their next victim. Seeing her chance, Susan used her powers to trap her three sons into solid light bubbles that enveloped and contained them. Breathing hard and slowly getting back up to her feet, Susan looked over to her now naked friend as she rolled onto her back squirming in post coital bliss…

Blinking her reptilian eyes, the woman looked up to her taloned fingers and the sky overhead, the morning sun making her squint before turning away and looking at the grime of the alleyway. “I… I can see, I can SEE!” Getting up to her feet and kicking off the remains of her shoes to stand straight. Alicia Masters looked around her with a child-like innocence before her attention fell on the alien woman standing in front of her.

“Hello Alicia…” Looking over the woman’s shoulder, Susan used her powers to veil the alley in a curtain of bent light to keep the rest of the city from looking in when Alicia’s cries of passion caught the attention of a few confused onlookers.

“Susan? Is THAT what you really look like?!” The she-creature gasped, stepping closer to give Susan an appraising look. Going to press her hand to her forehead, Alicia’s claws were met with her coiling, slithering tentacles. Giving herself a look over with her new eyes, Alicia didn’t know how to react. “What… What’s happened to me?” Gasping from a sensation in her stomach, Alicia pressed her hands to her naval, only to gasp again when she felt it bloat rapidly between her outstretched fingers. “Wha… What’s happening?!”

Standing back and pulling her three prisoners close, Susan could only watch on as the alien woman pressed against the wall and slowly slid down. Months worth of pregnancy hormones rushing through her friend in the span of seconds and preparing her for what was to happen. Alicia for her part was overstimulated as it was, roaming her hands over her expanding belly while her hips creaked wider and her breasts bloated larger and filled with mother’s milk. Stepping closer, Susan could see Alicia’s twins growing underneath the translucent flesh of her naval and womb like some gelatinous fishbowl, stirring and kicking to demand more room to grow. Falling to her side, Alicia groaned and wailed as her water broke and her first born crowned at her stretched pussy. In the span of 12 painful minutes, Alicia had given birth to two healthy sons that cried in her arms as she instinctively brought them to her stiff nipples to latch to.

The whisper entered Susan’s mind again as she kept an eye on her friend, her twins and her own three unruly sons growling and struggling against their prisons. ‘She is like us now, perfect, powerful, fertile…’ “Shut up!”

“What?” Alicia asked sleepily, oblivious to her naval contracting and rapidly healing back to her smooth firm physique.

‘Our brood will grow strong and healthy with TWO females; will she be willful? Or submit to our hive?’

“I said, Shut up… We… We’re drawing attention Alicia, please just… Just come with me out of this alley.”

Okay…”

Turning to head back to the Baxter building, Susan sighed with relief when Alicia followed. The woman’s newly healed eyes took in everything at once while cradling her two newborns at her now larger breasts, even going so far as to feel the brickwork of the alley as if she didn’t recognise it. “I can feel the grain... I can see… Veins?”

“That’s masonry Alicia, we can talk more but we can’t stay out here for too long.”

“I know what masonry is, Susan! I mean… I think I can see the electrical cabling BEHIND the brickwork, I can… Smell… The gas burner of the kitchen on the other side....”

Squinting her own eyes, Susan found out what Alicia was talking about. She, they had so many senses now that it was almost too easy to be numb to them. She too could feel the flow of electrical current zig-zag behind the stone wall, she could see vapour trails of oxides and car pollution all around her, hear the skittering of the roaches and spiders that hid in the nooks and crannies and hideaways in the alleyway they walked through. It was so much at once; Susan winced her eyes shut just so she could blink it out of her vision.

“Come ON Alicia, we can’t wait.”

Hissing to the woman and catching herself in the act, Alicia Masters nodded and increased her step to catch up with the taller, more curvaceous woman.

Minutes later, they passed by the corpse of her son’s first victim. The woman still bearing a look of pain-filled horror while her grandson hobbled about curious of its surroundings, having finishing gnawing on its mother’s arm for sustenance. Breathing a sharp breath, Susan picked the protesting toddler up in her arm and continued back home, invisible to all when she walked out into the open.

*

It took the two only a few minutes to return to the Baxter building sub levels, having snuck back in the same was as before, surrounding herself in a bubble of bent light that made her and Alicia invisible, along with three of her adult sons and her three grandchildren. That’s right, she was a grandmother now… Susan half swooned, half lamented. She wanted to be old and grey before she was a grandmother, now she looked like some terrifying eldritch creature, a slithering lethal succubus of a monster that preyed on men the same way a wolf would sheep. Stepping into the dark space, her reptilian eyes instantly accommodated for the lack of light, letting her see everything in crystal clarity as she cradled her grandson in her arm and gestured the three bubbles over her head to follow her.

“Is this what darkness looks like?” Asked Alicia, cradling her twins in her arms and biting her pursed lip when they latched to her nipples to feed.

“Yeah… Ironically you wouldn’t be able to see in the dark, but I guess we can see anything now.”

“What are these?” Alicia pointed to the five pulsing sacks of leathery flesh hanging from the ceiling, three others hung nearby, split open and dripping a clear fluid that was drying in the humidity.

“Those are my other kids…” Hearing her grandson cry and squirm in her grip, Susan cooed and shushed the newborn before bringing its open mouth to her nipple, making her gasp and moan silently when it pulled milk from her breast. I’ve only been… THIS for just two days and I’m already a mother of ten and a grandmother of three.”

“Really…” Looking down at her children, Alicia slowly swayed back and forth, dotting over her twins as they fed from her. During that time the Invisible Woman explained everything that had happened in the last 48 hours, Alicia nodded to the most recent points but couldn’t wrap her head around what Susan called ‘the need’. Looking down, Alicia’s newborns had grown to look like two-year-old toddlers that squirmed and struggled in her grip before she finally knelt and let them waddle and crawl away from her, exploring the dark space. Clutching her hands at her chest as she watched her twins explore, slowly getting to their feet. It didn’t take long before the three stopped where they stood, and their skin practically burst with dozens of tentacles that branched out and enveloped them in leathery flesh. Alicia panicked before she was pulled back by the other woman, seeing Susan shake her head. When it was all done, three new cocoons hung from the ceiling to join the other five.

“They grow up fast, don’t they?”

“Yes… They do…” Alicia whispered. Looking up to the three bubbles floating over her head, Alicia caught herself squirming on the spot looking up at the three adult males clawing and struggling against their invisible prisons. “So, these are your… kids too?” Crossing her arms under her large breasts, Susan steeled herself as her arousal continued to gnaw at her insides, right now she was aching again and seeing the brute frames of three potent male creatures leering back at her and struggling to get free made her take a sharp breath and sigh. “Those… are my first after I changed.”

“Do they have names?”

“Honestly, this whole ordeal happened so fast, I never gave myself the time to.”

“You mean you don’t look like that normally?” Alicia blinked back at Susan, stepping closer to give the alien looking woman a closer look. Susan humoured the formally blind woman a moment to raise a taloned hand and feel the contours of Susan’s face. “Well, the rest feels the same… But those are new.” She hinted when her fingers traced over the woman’s horns. “Eeeww… They’re like eels.” Letting her talons comb through Susan’s tentacles, Alicia locked eyes with the other woman, squinting as if trying to see something hidden before she leaned forward and caught herself pressing up against the woman’s cleavage. “Alicia?” Susan moaned, feeling the woman’s talons traced around her slim waist to rest at her hips and rear. At that sudden moment their lips collided, their tongues darting out to explore the other’s mouths with a growl of lust. Susan found herself wrapping her arms around her friend’s waist, reciprocating the woman’s kiss with the same ferocity. It wasn’t until several minutes passed that the two pulled away, breathing hard before Alicia pressed her lips against Susan’s neck and peppered affection down to the woman’s cleavage. “Wha… What are you doing?!” She moaned, lolling her head as her over sensitive flesh took in each sucking kiss. “I don’t know… I’m not gay, but… You smell so… GOOD!”

Fluttering her eyes, Susan purred and moaned, the voice whispering in her head took its chance to speak up again. ‘Claim her, dominate her, otherwise she’ll do the same to you…’ Feeling a long tongue slither around the slope of her G cup breast, Susan hissed as a pair of lips clasp at her stiff nipple and bit down, playfully gnawing on the woman’s tit. Looking down to find the reptilian woman look up with yellow eyes and milk dripping from her pert lips, Susan sneered. Gripping Alicia’s tendrilled hair and pulling her up for another fierce kiss, she tasted her own milk on her tongue before pulling away to bite Alicia on the neck, making the alien woman whimper and coo. ‘Good… She will serve US now, a beta to her alpha.’

She felt so alive, so primal, her heart was booming in her chest. When she pulled away from the now rapidly healing wound, Susan licked her lips and shared another kiss with the woman in her grip. She didn’t even notice the pair of clawed hands grip at her wide flanks until her pussy was speared into by something long and hard from behind, making her gasp and look over her shoulder in shock.

In her breach of concentration, she had accidentally released her adult sons from their hard-light prison. His length reached all the way to the entrance to her womb, throbbing with ribbed texture that made her already sensitive and aroused flesh tingle and make her shiver. Looking in front of her, Susan gasped when she found Alicia mounted from behind herself, her other adult son thrusting hard into the woman from behind. Drunk on arousal and in no way able to resist, Susan relented to her baser needs. Unlike her husband Reed, the building inspector or even the bachelors at the club, the brutish male thrusting hard and snorting with effort over her shoulder was wild and aggressive, pure male lust grunting and growling as he tried to spear into her and unleash his payload. There was no romance, no words spoken, only the slap of moist flesh against flesh and the course roars of release when his orange sized testicles finally emptied into her pussy.

Roaring out like a lioness in heat, Susan could feel the molten heat of her son’s cum fire into her, flooding her insides before she pulled him close and crushed his fanged lips against her own. Looking down at her chest she found Alicia had collapsed against her, swooning as she too had reached her climax and slowly licked at Susan’s heavy breasts. Tightening the grip of her inner muscles, she wanted more, smiling like a shark when her current mate throbbed inside of her, ready for another round. Or he would have if his sibling didn’t pull him free of her and snarled, brandishing his claws. Slowly spinning around to watch the sight, Susan found the two taking swipes at each other before colliding into a snarling heap. Striking one another and trading blows, Susan watched on with a pitched breath. They were competing over her, fighting for the right to mate the strongest female in their presence. Biting her lip and hefting one of her breasts to pinch at her stiff nipple, Susan purred when the stronger of the two tossed the other aside and stomped towards her. She did not resist him when he pulled her close and she instinctively wrapped her leg around his waist, mashing her G cup breasts against his barrel chest. With a low purr, Susan relished it when he speared his barbed cock into her pussy in one thrust, grinding and bucking his hips to fuck her rough and hard. Gripping his shoulders, Susan wailed and moaned out loud, her breasts wobbling and hitting her chin as the brute gripped at her hips and ass possessively.

It was like a drug, the more she had, the more she wanted, she didn’t even notice when her naval began to bulge out, swelling larger and rounder. Even then she was hissing for more.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 4

Thirty seconds, that’s how long it took for Susan to reach full term with quadruplets. Straddling her lover who she had pinned to the ground by her expanding belly and grinding hips, the she-creature wailed and roared out in pleasure as the brute’s foot-long barbed cock speared into her depths and her unborn brood kicked up a storm in her translucent womb. Tossing the length of her tentacles behind her head as if they were still her hair, Susan Storm’s moans had become guttural and hoarse, she could feel her lover caress the growing slope of her belly, feeling the many kicks of his latest offspring beat against his palms before those claws roamed up to grope and squeeze at her G-cup breasts, eliciting a spurt of mother’s milk from her stiff nipples from his stimulating. Susan had gone completely feral, her rational mind shoved out of the way to make room for the sex starved she-beast that refused to be denied any longer.
Her climax crashed through her instantly, making her arch her back and screech as she felt her brute of a son unleash a torrent of alien DNA into her crowded yet starved womb. By then her climax was joined by her water breaking. Panting from overstimulation and pulling herself free to lay on her side, Susan grit her sharp teeth and snarled as her pussy crowned as the first born of her latest litter’s head became visible. By now birth had gone from an excruciating experience to a dull ache, her inner muscles pushing the now crying, mewling newborn out just as its sibling took its place and too demanded to be born. Fluttering her eyes and turning her attention to another feminine cry of pain, Susan hissed watching Alicia on her back, her triplet filled belly tensing before Alicia gave birth herself.
By the time her fourth born of her quadruplets had finally been born, Susan went limp, panting with a fluid sheen on her reptilian skin. Getting to her hands and knees, Susan looked down to her four new sons and sighed, her insides rapidly healing and her deflated stomach reknitting and tightening back to normal. She was about to answer their cries to be fed, when she felt something long and throbbing pierce into her nethers again from behind. Looking over her shoulder, she found her other son had mounted her from behind, thrusting hard and grunting with bared teeth while her previous lover stomped over to Alicia to have his turn with her. Lolling her head and fluttering her eyes, Susan purred and hissed as her large breasts swayed with each thrust. Even after giving birth to four children, her body craved for even more. When he climaxed and fired ropes of cum into her, Susan gasped when she felt her belly swell and grow again, making her rub the surface of her womb as her latest pregnancy revealed triplets.

*

Slowly getting up and yawning into his hand, Johnny Storm stepped out of his room, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes when he hobbled his way into the kitchen to find his brother in law Reed sitting alone in front of the kitchen nook, the bags under his eyes told him he got less sleep than he did.
“Hey Reed, you been awake this whole time?”
Slowly blinking and turning to look at the Human Torch with a groggy expression that stretched his chin to the table, Reed checked his watch and sipped at his coffee. “I didn’t get much sleep after Susan went out for the night; I don’t think she came home at all.”
“Why don’t you give her a call?” The man asked, pouring himself a cup of coffee and heading to sit adjacent with the elastic Mr. Fantastic. “I did!” Making his point, Reed pulled out his cellular phone and pressed his wife’s speed dial, only for the two men to hear the familiar buzz of a nearby phone rattle near the kitchen table. “Guess she forgot it after heading out last night.”
“Huh… Well wherever she is, I bet she’s feeling just as hung over as I am.”

*

Roaring out and panting from exhaustion, Susan pushed one final time to birth the last child in her latest litter. Her body rapidly healing from the strained endeavor as the she-creature regained her senses and rolled onto her side to slowly sit up. Clasping a talon to her head and shaking the fog from her mind, Susan Storm looked around her and gasped. Scattered around her were the screaming, mewling crowd of 16 newborns, all born from HER! It took the woman a few minutes to regain the memories of her actions, looking over her new progeny and remembering the details that birthed them.
She spotted her quadruplets cuddled together nearby, her triplets after them that laid on their backs flailing their limbs in a tantrum, the quadruplets born after them sired by her third adult son and the quints that now occupied the space in front of her. Looking over to her left lazily, Susan found Alicia on her side, curled in a fetal position while 12 infants crawled around her.
Susan wanted to throw up, if not for the after convulsions in her healing stomach than for the memories that finally crashed into her psyche. She felt… Violated, sick. Her own children had raped her and her best friend, and what was worse was she let them! Wild instinct had completely taken her and for over an hour she was nothing more than a mindless sex starved creature grinding out litters of children in between grinding against… “BlaaaaAAArgh!” Bile had finally escaped her fanged lips and pooled at her side where she wretched, bubbling and sizzling with a sulphurous stench as it foamed and ate through the concrete.
‘Our hive grows…’
Hearing the whisper in her mind, she slowly picked herself up and staggering to her feet. Susan looked to the filthy floor and the twenty-six alien children that cried out in hungry voices with a now seething hatred, both for them and herself and her adult sons. Glaring over to the trio, she found them lethargic like she was. Having finally been sated after mating their mother and her friend to literal exhaustion.
They were a plague she reasoned, at the numbers they were now, they would kill and rape dozens and produce hundreds or more before the week’s end, killing anything that would get in their way or could not keep up with their appetites. Quickly regaining her strength, Susan moved towards Alicia and hoisted her up easily with her inhuman strength. “Come on, we’re getting out of here.”
Fluttering her eyes, Alicia looked around confused and weak. “Wha… Whose kids are these?”
“FORGET THEM! We’re putting an end to this, right now!” Dragging the woman with her to the elevator, Susan stepping inside and shut the doors. Looking at her alien reflection on the elevator wall, she hissed in disgust and punched the surface hard enough to crumple it like tin. “Let’s find Reed!”

*

Stepping out of the elevator with Alicia leaning against her for leverage. Susan looked around to find the hallway empty. Looking over to her changed friend and back down to her clawed talon, Susan’s face twisted into worry. Translucent green flesh, slithering tentacles, fanged teeth and sharp features… She couldn’t show herself, not like this. Slowing her breathing and closing her yellow slit eyes, Susan’s appearance changed. Becoming softer and more human, the sickly green making way for smooth pink skin, the coiling mass of tentacles branching out and thinning into luxurious long blonde hair. In mere seconds she had returned to her human form, a sigh of exhaled breath leaving her lips when she looked back at her hand to find her talons gone and replaced with well manicured fingernails. Pulling Alicia close to herself, Susan bent the light around her, making them both invisible as she dragged the two of them to her bedroom.

“W-where are we going?” Alicia asked, still fatigued from giving birth, yet quickly regaining her strength.

“We’re going to find something to wear…”

Walking down the hallway towards her bedroom, she looked over to her right to find the rest of her family sitting in the living room watching television. The tired look on Reed’s face made the woman wince and hiss in disgust with herself.

Making their way to Susan’s bedroom, the Invisible Woman let Alicia sit at the bed side and closed the door behind her. Moving towards her wardrobe, Susan looked over her clothing options, becoming even more dismayed. Her underwear was tight on her after finding her hips had widened, flossing between her ass cheeks like a thong and even leaving an upper cleavage she tried to cover but simply couldn’t. Her bra was even worse. She couldn’t even hook it closed, hefting one of her full sloshing breasts in her hand she had found that she had grown significantly; once a modest C cup she was now a proud, matronly G cup in size with wide dark areoles that could be visible over the cups of her bra where her stiff nipples tented the fabric. Tossing the garment aside she went deeper into her wardrobe and pulled out her Fantastic Four uniform, grateful that the fabric was built to stretch and mold to the wearer’s dimensions and abilities.

Zipping up the front of the uniform and giving herself a look over in the full body mirror in her bedroom, Susan bit her lip and pouted. She looked like some pornographic version of herself! Wide hips, stout thighs, round ass, long legs, massive tits and a waspish waist, she felt like some buxom blonde bimbo had pulled on her uniform for a try. Turning her face back and forth, she didn’t even look like herself either. Before she’d obviously look like a mother in her mid thirties, now she looked like a young woman in her early twenties with deep blue eyes you could get lost in and silky-smooth blonde hair that cascaded down her shoulders and back. To anyone else who didn’t know her she would have looked like the most attracted, sexually appealing woman they’d even meet. But she knew better… Now. It was all a lie, a disguise to the predatory creature she had become.

Leaning back and becoming slightly annoyed at the wobble of her bust when she turned to the still naked Alicia now having regained her bearings. The invisible woman helped the mocha skinned red head get dressed in her most expansive clothing in her wardrobe. To her dismay but to Alicia’s surprise she too had grown, just barely fitting into Susan’s underwear herself and forced to abandon a bra too after finding she had grown into an F cup in size. In the end she found large sweater and sweatpants for her friend to wear which clung to her curvaceous figure tightly.

“Wow… I’ve really filled out.” Gasped Alicia, having reverted to her human appearance before getting dressed. Giving her reflection a look over and admiring how sharp her eyes had become. “Is THIS what I look like?” she asked, turning her head back and forth to admire her reflection, the first time she had ever seen herself.

“To be honest you looked a little more… Frumpy, but then again you weren’t able to see yourself either.”

“I look so… Pretty.”

“Don’t admire yourself too much Alicia, after all its just skin deep to the other form we’ve got.” Crossing her arms under her heavy bust just as Alicia slowly stood up and gave her an appraising look. “You look pretty too.”

Sighing and closing her eyes, Susan was caught off guard when Alicia pressed up against her and gently wrapped her arms around her waist, their busts pressing against each other as Alicia nuzzled her nose against Susan’s, peppering her with soft kisses before pressing closer to deepen the affection. Susan herself found her arms wrapping around her friend to cup and grope at her rear, their tongues exploring each other’s mouths before Susan pulled away sharply and breathed hard with an inhuman hiss.

“This has to stop! NOW!”

“But…”

“NO! Don’t you get it? When we get aroused like this all reasonable thought goes out the fucking window!” Holding the pouting woman by her shoulders gently, Susan tried to calm down and explain. “When I ended up in a frenzy like this… I… I killed three men, just so I could have sex with them before hand.” Hearing Alicia gasp, Susan continued. “What do you think You’d do if you were in this state? You don’t know! Fuck, you’d probably wake up an hour later after raping Reed and Johnny and murdering my son and daughter…”

Pulling away scared, Alicia sobered up immediately. “I’d NEVER do that!”

“You can’t say that and mean it Alicia, we need my husband to fix this, if not for us then because of the fifty or so monsters like US still in the sub-storage room, if it wasn’t for me, they’d have killed you after you gave birth to twins!”

Clutching herself tightly, Alicia slowly nodded. “So, what do we do?”

“Find Reed!”

*

Stepping out of the room together, Susan and Alicia treaded down the hall towards the living room, the blonde steeling herself and releasing a breath she didn’t know she was holding before she turned the corner and stepped into the room.

“SUSAN! I was so worried; we haven’t seen you all morning or last night.” Mr. Fantastic exclaimed with a smile, getting up from his seat to hug his wife, only to be gently pushed back by Susan at the last minute. “Reed, I need to tell you something…”

“Holy crap sis, did you get work done?!” Asked Johnny out loud, he and Ben blinking back at the taller, more curvaceous beauty that looked almost half her original age.

“Well, that’s what I want to talk about, Reed… There’s something you need to…”

At that moment the alarm went off in the building when HERBIE the AI that operated the building’s function displayed a digital map of the city on the television screen and focused on the city park. ~WARNING INTENSE LOCALLISED GEOTHERMAL EVENT OCCURING~ Turning their attention to the screen smaller split screens showed different angles where a fissure had erupted in the middle of the park and creatures of molten rock crawled their way out where a hunched green clad dwarf cackled and pointed out into the city giving instructions.

“The Mole Man, I guess he got bored of staying underground, huh?”

Slamming his fists together, Ben smirked. “Come on folks, its clobberin time!”

Hissing under her breath, Susan sneered at the picture. “Not now…” Looking back to the others and to Alicia who blinked back afraid at the video screen, Susan moved to embrace the formally blind woman and whisper into her ear as the others moved. “Stay here and keep an eye out for… For the others, I’ll be back soon.”

Getting a nod in return, Susan joined the rest of her family to the hanger where they were prepping the Fantasticar to face Mole Man.

*

The Fantastic Four had flown out of the deck that contained the fantasticar; a large flying vehicle capable of transporting the team anywhere they needed. Flying over the city towards the park, they found the Mole Man had not wasted time. Already the heart of the park looked like a small volcano, where a plume of black smoke ruptured through and large malformed lava creatures climbed their way out and lumbered towards the screaming masses.

“Bleh… Magma monsters? THAT’s original…” quipped Johnny as they made a fly by of the park. Setting the Fantasticar to hover over the small geo formation, Reed Richards flicked a switch were an energy bubble formed around the area, cutting off the monsters from the rest of the park where they beat their molten fists against the barrier to no avail.

“Okay, this should contain the area so that damage can be mitigated.” Looking over to the others, Ben and Johnny looked ready to fight, but Susan looked withdrawn, holding herself and whispering. “don’t loose yourself… Don’t lose yourself.”

“Honey? Are you alright?”

Looking up to her husband, Susan was a mix of emotions before she gave him a smile and jumped down from the vehicle to join Ben and her brother on the ground. Seeing the lava monsters turn their attention away from the civilians and back at the Fantastic Four, Susan raised her hands and captured the lot in individual bubbles of solid light.

“Good job Suzie!” Smirked the Thing, punching the palm of his hand. “You set’em up, I’ll knock’em down.” Moving the captured lava monsters closer to Ben for him to strike, Susan gasped when the ground beneath her feet gave way. “What the hell…” The ground suddenly opened under Susan’s feet just wide enough that she fell through into the earth which closed behind her afterwards, leaving only a crack in the stonework where she once stood.

Jumping out of the Fantasticar and stretching to reach the spot where Susan disappeared, Reed clawed at the ground, digging in a futile effort to find his wife. “Susan, if you can hear me, we’ll get you out of there.”

“I think we’s gots problems of our own stretch!” Said the Thing, hoisting Mr. Fantastic back up to his feet in the nick of time before a molten hot fist of slag and rock came down where he was crouched. Without Susan nearby to maintain her force fields, the magma monsters were free, and were slowly surrounding the three remaining heroes.

*

Meanwhile, back a the Baxtor building…

Looking out of the window overlooking the city and Central Park, Alicia was a mix of emotions. On one hand, this was the very first time she was seeing the city overhead with her eyes; seeing the flow of traffic and the skyscrapers in the distance, it was almost overwhelming, on the other hand she was worried sick as she could see the fight in the park off in the distance. It worried her for the first time realising what was going on.

“What do I do?” Holding herself more tightly and ignoring the softness of her larger breasts press up. Alicia turned to look away from the window when she heard the elevator in front of her ‘ding’ and open. Looking forward she was shocked to find one of Susan’s adult sons skulk out and sniff the hallway, instantly seeing her and growl. Slowly backing up, the male matched her step by step. Looking around, she tried to find a weapon, anything. Looking over to the side table of the living room, she picked up a vase and threw it at the brute, the object shattering when it was swiped away with a casual backhand.

Finding something else, Alicia looked over to the dining table where she found Franklin’s math homework, grabbed the textbook and threw it. As soon as it was caught in mid air by the hissing monster, it stopped. Fluttering its eyes and looking briefly stunned, the creature slowly regained its senses and looked down at the grade-school textbook in its clawed hand. “Hi… Poten… Nuse… Hypotenuse… A hypotenuse is the longest side of a right-angled triangle.” Standing straight and looking less threatening, Alicia was confused herself. Looking back at the dining table, she picked up another book on the table, one she didn’t recognise and gasped. Pages upon pages of information flooded her mind, filling her to the brim until it suddenly stopped.

“Qué en el mundo acabo de leer?" Shaking her head, Alicia looked down at the book in her hand which read ‘4th grade Spanish’. It suddenly dawned on her, heading over to the wall where a collection of books and novels sat, Alicia gasped in between books she pulled out before making a small pile in her hands and going back to the still confused creature and shoving them in its hands.

“Webster’s English dictionary, Einstein’s Papers on Relativity, Flowers for Algernon and Ben’s sports catalogue!”

*

Struggling against the mass of rock and earth that formed a hand wrapped around her, Susan descended deep into the earth where she was brought forth before the drooling, smirking form of the Mole Man. With her many senses, Susan felt like being sick in his presence, to her, he looked… Rotten. Hunched, twisted, deformed, the Mole Man hobbled off his seat and with the aid of a cane made his way towards the struggling woman with a crooked smile. His eyes guarded by a slit visor that protected him from intense light and heat making him look almost cyclopean with a mat of greasy black hair.

“Ah, my plan succeeded, I knew that if I made such an entrance so close to your surface dwelling, I would get your attention.” Chuckling to himself and making a slight dance on his way towards her, the Mole Man freed her right hand so he could kiss it, the act making her feel vile and sneer back in response.

“Once again Susan Storm I beseech you to join my hand in marriage, abandon the Reed Richards for ME! Mole Man; the king of the underworld.”

Pausing in her struggle to break free, Susan could only blink in surprise. “Really? This again?”

Waving his hands out to showcase his realm, the hunched dwarf turned and waved his hands over to a subterranean pocket that opened, revealing geodes of precious gems and ores. “Look at the treasures my kingdom can create, am I not more worthy than him? A beautiful woman deserves a beautiful kingdom and I can offer you that.”

Susan practically ignored the Mole Man as he continued, showing more and more crystalline treasures from his realm, instead all she could hear was the whispering voice in her head, the venomous whispers that told her the squat creature in front of her was toxically incompatible with her. ‘kill him, unworthy, unworthy, he threatens the swarm, kill for the swarm, kill him…’ With a hiss of effort, the earth and stone holding her tight began to crack and yield. Eventually the Mole Man was forced to stop when he heard the stone begin to crumble behind him. Curious he turned around and found a talon around his neck, hoisting him up several feet up in the air by the very woman he had imprisoned.

Only now it no longer looked like Susan Storm! Her face looked reptilian, sickly green and almost translucent. Gnarled horns curved out from the sides of her head where her ears should have been. Her golden blonde hair had become a slithering mass of coiling tentacles that snapped and squirmed behind her and around her shoulders. Her slit yellow eyes stared daggers into the small man as her lips curled back in a sneer that showed off her rows of razor-sharp teeth.

“Wha… Where is Susan Storm, who are you?” Sputtered the man, struggling against the talon holding him up but not finding the strength to free himself, her grip was like steel. “What’s wrong? I thought I was the most beautiful woman you ever laid eyes on?”

Shaking his head and squirming to get free, Susan tilted her head with a dark smile, her eyes narrowing. “This is me Mole Man, if you loved me as much as Reed does, you’d love ALL of me, warts in all.”

“MONSTER! Let me go!” punching her hand to try and get free, his strikes did nothing. Pinning him against a wall and gripping him with both talons, the pudgy midget whimpered as her face never changed her predatory sultry look. “Now, now, I think you might change your mind… After a kiss.”

“NOOOOOoooooo…”

*

Fighting for their lives, Johnny, Ben and Reed contended with the molten elementals until something strange happened. All at once, the elementals stopped in their tracks, the searing heat that gave them life instantly went cold. Some went limp and fell over while others crumbled into rocks. Looking around confused, they didn’t know what was going on until they noticed a patch of earth on the ground bulk and break before the tell tale of Susan’s invisible force field pushed out a way to the surface and Susan floated back up to hover a few feet in the air and land, licking her lips and fingers clean of something before waving them over.

“SUSAN!” Running up to his wife, Reed hugged her tightly before letting her go. “I thought I lost you a second time, what happened?”

“Yeah, all the big rock monsters just went and died.”

“Yeah… All except THIS big lug.” Joked the Human Torch and getting a dirty look back from the Thing for it.

Licking a few specs of blood off her lip, she smiled back at her family and tilted her shoulder. “Oh, it was nothing, turns out the Mole Man pulled all of this to get a kiss out of me.”

“Really?... Pff, hope it was worth it.” Smiled Reed, shaking his head.

“Oh, don’t worry Reed, it was a killer.” Breathing in sharply, it made her sick that she had let her worse self take control, or did she? Every sense of her being told her to kill the Mole Man for being a threat to her swarm, but she didn’t WANT her swarm anymore, didn’t she? Returning to the Fantasticar, the four made ready to leave before Reed hesitated and turned to face his wife.

“By the way Susan, you had something important to tell me?”

“Well… I had some work done, that’s why I was away for so long, what do you think?” Giving her husband a model worthy pose, she showed off her now larger assets and younger complexion, blowing him a kiss and a wink, something that made the man look away with a blush. “Well… You didn’t have to Susan.”

“Oh, believe me Reed, you’re a better pick than the Mole Man.”

Once everyone was in their seats, the Fantastic Four returned to the Baxter Building.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 5

On their return to their home, Susan held herself softly, looking out the window down to the city as she grappled with her actions under the park. She didn’t lie to her husband… Not completely, she gave the hideous geomancer the Mole Man a kiss he would never forget, one where her tongue darted past his misshapen teeth and out the back of his skull. The instant he died, so did the rest of his control of everything around him. She should have felt horrified, disgusted with herself, she killed someone again and this time she wasn’t overwhelmed with instinct or desire.

She killed him because she felt threatened by him, but she couldn’t acknowledge what type of threat he was. He was dangerous for sure, and all her senses screamed at her that he was a danger, but she had dealt with him in the past dozens of times and never felt like killing him then, what had changed? … Apart from becoming a sexually starved monster…

“You okay Suzie? Been pretty quiet.”

Shaking from her thoughts, Susan blinked back at the Thing and smiled.

“No Ben, I’m good, its just been a long day.” Sighing and leaning back, she unintentionally let the stone man watch her much larger bust wobble from the action, making him look away and turn his attention to landing the Fantasticar back to the roof of the Baxter Building. As soon as they left the parked vessel and enter their home, they could hear Alicia speaking with someone in the living room.

“Yes, that’s how they’re supposes to… Oh HEY everyone!” Waved Alicia to the returning group, smiling as the man sitting across from her did the same with equal enthusiasm. Slowly joining the two, Susan kept her eyes on the man who got up when Alicia did and observed everyone’s behavior. There was a smell he gave off she found… Familiar, and the colours and auras he gave off were certainly not human, she was starting to recognise that. “Everyone, let me introduce you to… Uhm, Greg.”

Sticking his hand out sharply to Reed’s, Greg smiled while his eye shifted back occasionally to Alicia when no one was noticing. “Dr Reed Richards, I’ve heard so much about you, I’ve read quite a bit of your work on dimensional warping and reality pockets, very thought-provoking work.”

“Oh? Which papers?”

“All of them.”

Slowly circling Greg and sniffing the air, Susan gave the tall man a look over and began to recognise a few details, specifically that he was wearing a combination of Reed’s work slacks and Johnny’s dress shirt and jacket. She picked those out a few years ago and had them shelved. “So Greg, how you know Alicia anyway?” Asked Ben as he shook the man’s man and found it surprising that he wasn’t phased by the Thing’s inhuman strength. “We’re related, I guess you can say I’m… A brother-in-law?”

“guess that explains the hair.”

Chuckling to himself and combing his fingers through his mop of red hair, Alicia’s smile seemed to widen as if the two traded glances.

“Alicia, can you and Greg join me in the kitchen for a bit? I’m planning dinner tonight and I’d sure like to know what his favorites are.” Asked Susan, putting on a fake smile as she moved to side up with Greg and tug him away from the group.

“Okay, we’ll be back soon.”

When they were out of sight and ear shot from the rest of her family, Susan spun around and grabbed Greg by the neck and hoisted him a foot off the ground, pinning him to the wall and giving off a low hiss while brandishing her fingers which had become long and sharp like talons. “Who… Are… You?” Feeling Alicia join her and try desperately to pull Greg free, even as he hissed and snarled, the red-haired woman explained.

“Suzy, he’s your son!” Feeling the arm she tried to pull away tense and her grip tighten, she could already see Susan’s eyes go yellow and slit. “He’s OKAY! I found a way to fix him!”

Darting her glare back at Alicia and the hissing Greg struggling under the vice grip of her taloned hand, Susan calmed down enough to realise something. He wasn’t feral like the rest downstairs; fully dressed, articulate, and NOT trying to butcher her loved ones and rape her and Alicia, Susan slowly lowered Greg down back to his feet where he straightened his clothes and looked back to the two of them. “Did I do it wrong?

“You had BETTER explain yourself!” Susan declared, her hands at her wide hips while Alicia put up her hands and looked around, spotting a magazine lying on the kitchen counter and picking it up. Susan noticed the woman’s breath hitched for a split second before she offered the thing to the Invisible Woman. The moment she did, Susan gasped when her mind suddenly filled with sports articles, football statistics, cheerleader interviews and even a page or two of men’s deodorant and the latest automobile. Blinking, she opened the sports magazine Ben ordered in her hands and skipped over one page after the other, realising she had instantly memorized every page, she even knew the publishing disclaimer at the back.

“I don’t understand it myself, but while you were gone, HE showed up in the elevator and well… I threw a book at him. After that I gathered as many as I could find, and force fed him an education.”

Still observing his mother and her friend, Greg moved to a more comfortable spot and joined in on the conversation. “One of the books Alicia showed me was on neural biology, if the five participating authors are correct then we have what is referred to as psychometry; the ability to obtain information by physical contact with an object, which is a by product of the fifty-four senses our species possesses.”

“Fifty-four?” Looking down at her hands, now that they had shifted back to normal, it all started to make sense to Susan, they way she seemed to be able to see, smell and taste things she just wasn’t able to before her transformation. Clenching her hands, she looked up at her son with a serious look. “Where are the others?”

“They’re still down in your lair, mother.”

Breathing sharply, Susan looked over to Alicia. “Show me the books you used, I’m going to do something about our kids, just keep my family busy.”

Nodding in response, Alicia told Greg to stay put while she showed Susan what she had used.

*

When the elevator doors opened, Susan’s nostrils flared at the musty scent of pheromones filling the sub level where her progeny were kept. When she stepped out with the bag of books in her hand, she looked around to see why the scent had intensified. All around the ground she noticed what looked like a thick resin had pooled around the flooring and cement, yielding softly to her feet as she stepped over it. There were wide blotches of the material caked around the large space where her and Alicia’s infant children wandered and explored in the dark. Hearing grunting and growls from one far corner of the parking lot sized space, Susan went towards the animalistic sounds to find out what was going on, she almost regretted what she discovered. There, both of her adult sons snorted and growled as they masturbated, pumping their massive cocks with fierce intensity. One went tense and aimed his throbbing erection at the wall where a torrent of thick yellow cum caked the wall and floor, where over time it dripped and foamed up, becoming hard like resin.

Sniffing the air, both males turned their attention to Susan who stood panting and flushed with arousal. She almost didn’t respond when one of the large brutes stomped towards her and pulled her close where she could feel his throbbing erection press up against her stomach and nethers. Shaking her head and pulling a book free from the bag she pressed it against his chest and hesitated when the information it stored flowed through the two of them. After a few seconds, the male pulled back confused, blinking just as its mother did.

“Crystallization… Crystals are formed… Under the combination of chemical reactions and intense pressure and heat which structures atoms into more complex structures.”

Slowing her breathing and looking down at the 1200-page book on geological formations, the other male looked at their mother before she pulled out the rest of the books, she brought with her.

“Okay kids… School time…”

*

Stepping into the living room with Greg in tow, Alicia smiled when she spotted Franklin and Valaria come home from school, greeting their father at the door with a hug that nearly overtook the man at the couch. Joining Alicia to sit across from the Richards family, Greg leaned towards Alicia and whispered.

“Who are they?”

“Those… I guess are your human siblings, they are Susan’s first son and daughter.”

Blinking back at the two children laughing and telling their father about their day, Greg observed their behaviour, studying their every action but remaining silent as Alicia had instructed him. That was until Johnny piped in with a joke.

“So Greg, how is it we’ve never heard of you? I mean, not one to pry but you kinda just came out of nowhere."

"I came to be just yesterday."

"You mean like from the airport?"

"From the basement sto…"

"GREG... Works in storage... Down south, he doesn't get much time to talk when he's down there, time zones and all..." Alicia cut in, almost desperately.

As everyone began to chat, Ben Grimm noticed something when he watched Alicia turn her head and turn her eyes watching everyone talk. No longer glassy or pale, her eyes were sharp and alert and bright green.

“Hey Ally, what happened to yer eyes? You’s can see now?”

Caught off guard, the woman brought a hand to her cheek and smiled sheepishly, trying to find the right thing to say. “Uhm… Yeah, I recently got a new treatment. I can see again.”

Taken back, everyone congratulated the woman who covered her face with both hands smiling. “I… I wanted it to be a surprise but with everything happening today, well…”

“Say, where’s sis? She should know this too.” Wondered Johnny, looking around to not find Susan within earshot of him.

“Oh! She knows, I think she’s busy downstairs getting something.”

*

Crouched down on the resin caked floor cradling one of the newborns in her arms, Susan was surrounded by her and Alicia’s many newborns crying out for their turn to be fed while she breast fed the rapidly growing toddler in her lap, her costume undone to expose her chest while the squirming creature in her arms sucked and sucked away. Hanging over her head were dozens of cocoons freshly hung that added to the others who were already looking ready to hatch any day if not hours from now. Looking up at the collection of throbbing, pulsing fleshy sacks, it almost looked like the honeycombed wall of a beehive.

In front of her, the pair of adults passed one book after the other amongst themselves, each time they did, their eyes fluttered, and a look came over them, one filled with intelligence instead of raw instinct. The lust was still there, especially when they looked at her, but now it seemed tempered.

“So… I take it we can have a conversation now. I thought the dictionary would help if all else failed.”

“You left…” Spoke the big male, his deep voice making Susan shiver despite herself.

“You did not want us outside the lair… You left, so… We prepared for when you would get back.” Answered the other, carefully placing one of the books on the floor before looking over to his sibling and passing it to him instead. “Temporal Mechanics, interesting…”

Sighing as the toddler she cradled squirmed to be let down on the floor, she watched it wander before tentacles sprouted from its translucent green flesh and was enveloped in a cocoon to join its many siblings on the ceiling. “So why are you jerking off… all over the place?!”

“We are preparing the nest, our fluids are also a resilient coagulant or resin, it will insulate against the cold and dryness to keep our lair warm and humid.”

On some level, Susan knew that, it scared her that she knew that. Picking up another demanding infant from the ground, Susan cradled the tentacled creature in her arms where it instantly latched to one of her nipples and began to nurse like its sibling before it. She still had over a dozen to feed; she didn’t want to. If anything, every cocoon hanging from the ceiling was another monster she had to keep an eye on. But she also felt compelled, an instinct she could not ignore… Just like her drive to have sex. “Why are you all still here? Why aren’t you all just storming off to rape every woman in sight like you were before?”

“Do you want us to?” Asked the first male, his eyes lighting up like his sibling as if waiting for permission.

“NO!”

Low hisses and growls filled the lair, just when Susan let the toddler free and watched it join its siblings among the low hanging fruit that were the collection of cocoons. To show how serious she was, Susan reverted to her other form; her fingers becoming sharp talons, her golden blond hair slithering into a mass of snapping tentacles, her smooth skin becoming dark green and translucent and her eyes sharp and reptilian.

“Here’s what I know already, I’m dangerous, we are ALL dangerous.” She proclaimed with a hiss as she fed another infant. “I am setting ground rules right now! No more sex, not with the human population outside, you DO NOT instigate anything with them!” Hearing their growls of protest, she continued. “Pregnancy with us is lethal to them, you leave a pile of hollow corpses anywhere and I’ll soon find a lynch mob at my front door with torches and pitch forks.” Narrowing her slit eyes, she glared at the two males. “I won’t have that”

“And if we disobey?” Catching her son off guard as the other male creatures backed away, Susan’s fingers and thumb had merged into a scything thin crab claw. One that held the insolent creature up a foot off the ground where his clawed feet dangled, struggling with the razor sharp appendage holding him up with inhuman strength yet delicate enough that his green blood oozed from the paper thin cut from his neck, with just a little more exertion she could snip his head clean off. But instead she let him drop like a stone where he rubbed at his rapidly healing neck.

Still cradling the infant in her free arm, Susan looked at the chitinous blade where her hand used to be, watching as she concentrated back the razor-sharp boney teeth and thick carapace to sprout additional fingers, and flex her talons once more.

“This creeps me out, but I’ve gotten better at controlling my body, do not think for a single second that if I get wind of any dead people or more ‘siblings’ hanging from this place I won’t hesitate to decapitate each and every one of you!” Including myself… She thought ruefully.

“We obey our progenitor.”

“We obey our matriarch.”

“We obey our queen.”

Finishing with feeding the newborns, Susan looked up to the thirty or so cocoons pulsing and throbbing like beating hearts and breathed sharply, returning her appearance to her human self again.

“I’ll bring more books for you all to read, and cloths to cover yourselves up, I expect the same with the… Others when they hatch.”

Getting a knowing look from the closest male, Susan turned and went to the elevator, pressing the button for the descent and entered the elevator chamber, holding herself tightly after the doors closed behind her. Zipping the back of her costume up and exiting the elevator, Susan stepped out in the hall where she could hear her family talking in the living room. Smiling more warmly now that she could, Susan moved to join everyone, her smile beaming when Franklin and Valaria jumped from their seats and hugged their mother, a little taken back by her now younger complexion and more curvaceous figure. “Hi kids! How was school?”

*

During the next 3 to 4 hours, Susan enjoyed the company of her family and friends, all the while keeping an almost murderous eye on her alien son Greg, who conversed with her husband and occasionally leaned towards Alicia, whispering between the two for what to speak of next. When dinner was over and her two kids were put to sleep in their respective rooms, Susan waited patiently for everyone else to do the same before gathering cloths from both her husband and Johnny’s wardrobe and gestured that Alicia and Greg follow her down to the sub levels.

When the elevator doors opened, the trio stepped out and were met with the sight of dozens of pulsing fleshy cocoons hanging from the ceiling, along with her two sons that had been waiting for her arrival patiently. In the back of her mind she felt that same whispering voice in her head, honey sweet and sharp as a razor faintly in her ear. “A strong hive, so many yet to spread and multiply.”

“Shut up…”

“What was that?” Alicia asked, watching as Susan shook her head fiercely and gathered her belongings. Stepping forward towards the pair of male creatures leering back at her. She hated their stares, the way they sized her up, undressing her with their eyes, worse yet was how deep down it aroused her.

“Nothing! Okay you two, time for…” Caught off guard, both males moved towards her and deftly unzipped her costume to pry it open and free her breasts, where their mouths instantly bit down on her dripping nipples and drank deeply. At first, she was furious, her appearance nearly shifting into her alien form when her mind finally came up with an answer to their actions. Out of all her children she had fed, she forgot to feed THEM. Panting as the sensation aroused her further, Susan thrust out her chest to give them more room and combed her hair loose, her face flush. When they had their fill, the two stepped away and Susan was finally able to redress herself, giving her two sons a knowing but stern look.

“We were left waiting… Hungry…”

“You fed the spawn, but not us…”

“Yeah, well… That’s changing right the fuck now.” Throwing a bundle of clothing to the pair of brutes, Susan pulled close a bundle of books she brought with her. “Give it time and this place will be swarming with a bunch of oversexed football players like you, which means I’m going to have to take steps to make sure you don’t go around making me a grandmother.”

Looking down at the offered clothing with curiosity, Greg had gestured with his own cloths how to put them on. Very quickly she found that her alien sons had shifted to a more human appearance, their scaly translucent flesh becoming smooth, the writhing mass of tentacles at their scalp retracted into a brush of hair that seemed a mix of Susan’s blond and brown. One had trouble buttoning up his vest, finding it too snug until he closed his eyes and changed himself further, his chest narrowing to let the vest buttons meet and finally close. A trick Susan found interesting.

Unzipping her costume and shedding herself of the garment, Susan folded her uniform neatly before reaching for a red dress she had chosen for herself. Slipping on underwear she found that had become too tight for her now burgeoning hips and rear and discarded the humble bra that once contained her C cup breasts but failed to contain her proud G cup chest, she finally tied back the last strap and tossed her blonde hair free to cascade down her back, slipping on a pair of matching red heels, Susan addressed her ‘hive’.

“Alicia… Greg, I want you two to stay here, just in case more hatch.” Crossing her arms under her bust, she nodded when Alicia told her they would, then turning her attention to her other two sons, Susan made her next command. “You two are coming with me out into the city, think of this as a field test, if you two can control yourselves for one night, MAYBE I will consider not killing you all.”

She was one to talk. So far, she hadn’t been the very model of self control herself. But now she was aware of what she was doing and what she was capable of, from here on she was going to steel herself to these urges. What other choice did she have? Just let go? Give herself up to Reed to study like some lab rat? She would tell him in time, when she had this sorted and under control. And right now, she was going to take control. Looking down at her hands, Susan breathed in deeply and thought of the mental image for herself. Her skin darkened to a mahogany brown and her hair a ruddy brunette, when her eyes opened, they were a shimmering emerald green in contrast to her former sky blue.

“Class begins kids… “

*

Stepping out of the Baxter building with a fur coat over her shoulders in the dead of night, Susan Storm was flanked by two dark-skinned men that were in actuality her sons, dressed in Reed’s business attire and Johnny’s one formal dress suit he promised to never wear respectively. The olive-skinned beauty waved over a taxi, where she took the center seat with her two ‘chaperones’ flanking either seat beside her.

“So, where you three headed?” Asked the driver, finding it hard not to stare at the Latina beauty between the two, or the cleavage her red dress showed off.

“I’m in the mood for someplace easy going, take us to this address.” Handing a piece of folded paper to the driver, the man tipped his hat and set off into the busy street.

Thirty minutes passed in the taxicab before the trio stopped at the front arched entrance of a local bar in upper Manhattan, paying the cabby, Susan led her two sons inside with little effort. It was especially easy when the bouncer outside couldn’t keep his eyes off Susan’s cleavage which was on full display in her red dress when she flashed her ID when he stopped her. A strange sense of pride filled her to know that even the local bouncers thought she was young and gorgeous. With a wink and a smile, Susan passed by the large man and escorted her two sons inside. Low lit and spacious, the trio walked in on a full room where dancing took up the far corner, along with pool, darts and other activities that occupied more than fifty people drinking, talking and laughing the night away. “What is this place?” Asked the large well-dressed creature to Susan’s left as they sat over towards a table at the far corner. “This is a bar, if you’re going to pass for human or have some social skills, you might as well start at the bottom and work your way up.”

A waitress came by with a menu and offered it to the three at the table, slowly looking up and down the two men with an appraising look as they simply picked up the menu and shared it around, not even bothering to read it. Offering the menu back, Susan asked for a salad and bread sticks and a pitcher of beer from the menu. “Wow, you must come here often.” Chirped the young waitress before giving Susan’s sons a wink and heading off for the order. The large man was about to leave his seat and follow her when Susan grabbed his wrist and put him back in his seat. “No… The test here is to see who you DON’T fuck at the end of the night!”

Getting a slight hiss of protest from the male creature, Susan leaned forward and gestured for her two sons to do the same. “Here’s the test, YOU are going to be Carl and YOU are going to be Steve, the both of you are… Football players, you’ve just been scouted to join the New York Giants and here to celebrate before joining the team officially.”

“What are those?”

“What?” Asked Susan.

“New York Giants?”

Rolling her eyes, Susan pulled her cellular phone out from the thin strap red purse she brought with her, so she could explain football to her sons. The moment she went to the web and to a basic football website, her eyes fluttered as megabytes of information flooded her mind all at once through her hand. The books were a sensation all in themselves; like drinking a glass of water one gulp at a time, but the web was like sticking a garden hose in her mouth and turning the gasket to maximum pressure, forcing entire novels worth of information all at once into her brain directly. Breathing hard and looking flush, Susan held herself close and leaned back, oblivious to how it made her ample breasts heave and strain the top of her dress. “Wha… What a rush…” Eventually she nudged her phone towards her two sons and waited for them to get the basic idea. Instantly years worth of player stats, game history, branding and novels worth of sports information flooded their minds until they too slowly regained their wits and pushed the phone back to their mother.

“I’m… Fielded as a front linebacker and Steve… Is a cornerback, we’re starting our first game against our challenger Denver next week and are celebrating.”

“If you can call Denver a challenging team.”

Smirking to herself and giving a slight chuckle, Susan sighed now that the intensity of the download had ebbed out. “Ben would LOVE to chat with you…”

Minutes passed until the waitress returned with a salad and breadsticks along with a pitcher of beer which was poured for all three, the woman showed special interest in Susan’s sons and Susan knew why. They were giving off a cocktail of pheromones that were driving the woman crazy. Looking out across the rest of the bar and dance floor, she could tell several women were leering at her sons, and at her with a mix of arousal and jealousy. Finishing their meals and already halfway down the pitcher of beer offered between the three, Susan noticed something odd during the entire scene, the alcohol wasn’t affecting her. Was it because of her new metabolism? Her new biology? She didn’t know, but she DID know this was getting boring without a buzz to go with it.

“OK kids, time for the next test; procrastination.” Gesturing for them to get up and mingle with the rest of the bar patrons, Susan continued. “Have conversations, play some pool or darts, try to blend in… OH! And one last thing, I’ll be watching.”

 Susan sat back and watched carefully from her seat, eyeing their activity and sipping from her drink. Her sons had decided to check out the pool table and had read the instructions on how to play, surprising her that their hand-eye coordination was almost perfect. Occasionally one or two of the locals would try to play against them but lose every time. That fact brought a smug smile on Susan’s pert lips… Until the damn voice in her head decided to speak up.

‘You teach your progeny to hunt, to blend in, you are quite the mindful matriarch, aren’t you?’

“Shut up…”

‘You could have taught them back at the nest, but instead you teach them to pretend humanity amongst the local livestock… Such a caring broodmother.’

“Shut up!” Slamming her fist against the table and chipping the surface, Susan looked up and was relieved everyone was preoccupied with the music and chatter to hear her outburst. Calming herself and slowing her breathing, Susan Storm shook her head and allowed her long flowing brown hair to cascade down her shoulders and back. The voice was silent… For now, but at least for now she was at peace. Looking back over to the pool table where her two sons played, she noticed something that made her nostrils flare and her eyes narrow.

Hugging Carl by the arm and smiling as Steve made his shot, the curvaceous blonde in the green dress whispered into Carl’s ear before licking his earlobe, the act having an obvious result on him when Susan notice the front of his pants tent. When she turned to leave for the washroom, Susan stood up from her seat and followed her, giving off a low growl that didn’t go unnoticed by those sitting at the bar she passed by.

*

Stepping inside the women’s washroom gingerly, Susan found the woman looking herself over in the full wall mirror, applying her lipstick and checking herself over before noticing Susan step beside her and do the same. Giving the woman a quick look over, Susan found her to be relatively healthy; an occasional drinker but her body wasn’t poisoned by drug use or damaged genetics. Eventually, Susan began washing her hands and broke the ice with the stranger.

“I noticed you’ve been paying Carl some attention.”

Blinking back at the olive-skinned beauty applying lipstick of her own, the blonde smiled and patted up her bust with an almost jealous eye. “Oh yes, he’s a keeper for sure, did you know he’s brothers with the other guy? Wouldn’t mind being the meat in that stud sandwich.”

“They’re with ME tonight… Keep your hands off.”

Smirking back and tossing her hair, the woman posed with a hand at her hip. “Please… What are you? Some fake-titted skank they picked up on a street corner? Believe me the only one getting their cocks and wallets tonight is ME!”

Staring daggers at the woman in the green dress, Susan stood in barely contained rage. Turning to face the woman, she placed her hands at her wide hips, her bust swaying from the sharp motion. “Believe me bitch, what you see is 100% real, unlike your hair extensions, press on nails and eye lashes.” Seeing the woman frown, Susan smirked and continued. “The three of us are leaving, and YOU aren’t coming with them.”

“Over my dead body… Cunt!”

Breathing in sharply and sneering with a boiling rage, a sudden calm came over Susan as she tilted her head to the side with a smug grin. “Oh… That can be arranged.”

The woman never even knew what happened, the look of surprise still on her face when the stinger existed her neck and left her to drop and twitch on the floor, foam coming out of her mouth as she strangled on her own tongue and went silent. The thin prehensile tail flicked back behind Susan like some coiled serpent nearly 8 feet long, tipped with a needle-thin blade that still glistened with a thin trail of blood before she retracted her tail back into herself. With inhuman strength, Susan hoisted the dead woman up with a single hand and tossed her to sit limp in one of the toilet stalls and close the door.

Checking her reflection and giving her auburn hair a comb over with her fingers, she looked over her nails and willed them to take on the same ruby red as her dress, adding a beauty mark to the left of her cheek just under the lip and sashayed out of the restroom with only the ‘click clack’ sound of her red heels marking her exit to rejoin her two sons.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 6

Looking up at the mass of cocoons that throbbed and twitched above her head, Alicia held herself tightly and breathed in sharply. She didn’t need to be told that less than half of the cocoons hanging overhead were her own children. Shaking her head and closing her eyes, Alicia Masters exhaled slowly. It was all still a shock to her, she could see, MORE than see. All her senses were heightened to the point that she now had senses she didn’t know existed before. Blinking her eyes, she could make out her progeny growing and maturing inside their fleshy shells, see the fluids course through veins and arteries along with the pulse of body heat and bioelectric impulses in their developing nervous systems. It wasn’t x-ray vision, not in the way she understood It. And yet she could make out everything else around her now.

“How is this possible?”

“The human eye can only see a limited spectrum of light to develop forms and colours for their eyes to see, OUR species can interpret the entire spectrum of light and radiation all at once.” Answered Greg coming up behind her to join in looking up. Feeling him come close, Alicia’s breathing hitched, the scent of his body made her shiver and the pheromones wafting through the nest didn’t help either.

“Just… Just a lot to take in, I used to be blind until the other day.” She answered, hugging herself tightly and pushing up the new mass of her breasts in the process. It seemed everything had changed for her so quickly and it was very difficult to cope. “Now I’m some alien baby momma with big tits and a fat ass!” Looking down at the smooth skin of her hands, Alicia watched as her skin turned a translucent green chitin with talon sharp fingers. Her hair became alive and slithered around her back and shoulders, ignoring the tearing sound of her spines piercing the fabric at the arms and back of her blouse.

Suddenly feeling a second pair of arms wrap around her from behind, Alicia turned her head around to find Greg nuzzle and lick at her neck, having changed along with her. “You want to mate… I can smell it off you.” Moaning and biting her lip, Alicia squirmed, looking away and trying to steel herself to resist. That was another problem all together; her hair trigger sex drive! It took all the will power she had not to relent, craning her head to the side she allowed Greg to lick up the length of her neck, making her shiver from the sensation.

“Hmmm… No Greg, Susan told us not to…”

“She told us to watch the nest and prepare the others.” Greg hissed, letting his clawed hands roam over to caress her thigh and grope at her breast. “She didn’t say you and I couldn’t breed.”

Fluttering her eyes and finally turning to face the male feeling her up from behind, Alicia gave a low growl before pulling his face close for a smouldering kiss, her tongue darting into his mouth while her hands reached for the collar of his buttoned shirt and tore it open. Following suite, he did the same to her, ripping open her blouse and letting buttons fly, freeing her DD breasts which swayed full and proud from her chest. Shoving him down onto the resin caked floor, Alicia crouched between his splayed legs and ripped open the fly of his pants, freeing the throbbing length that threatened to burst his pants, she sandwiched his cock between her large breasts and licked at the spear-like tip with maddened lust.

With a hiss, Greg reared back his head and gripped at her slithering scalp, bucking his hips after she decided to swallow his length completely down her throat. Opening her eyes wide, Alicia moaned with her mouth full as Greg suddenly went off and flooded her stomach in hot, thick seed that made her navel bloat from being so full. Pulling back and releasing his cock from her mouth with a pop of her lips, Alicia’s eyes leered down at Greg with a hungry gleam, stroking his length back to hardness.

Her desires could no longer be ignored, it was like she was on autopilot, single minded in what she wanted. Grabbing her skirt in both hands, she deftly ripped the offending garment off her wide hips and ripped her underwear clean off, straddling Greg’s waist and aiming his dripping cock between her moist folds. When she sank down on him hard, Alicia bellowed out a feral moan of satisfaction, this, THIS was what she wanted! Hissing and moaning out loud, Alicia tossed her lengthy scalp tentacles, her heavy breasts swaying with each buck and thrust of their colliding hips. Leering down with a toothy grin, Alicia hefted one of her large tits and shoved it into Greg’s panting mouth, purring out a smile when she felt him suck and nibble at her stiff nipple.

She acted like she was possessed, or mad. Starving for sexual release she never knew how long for, she wailed and moaned, increasing her tempo as did Greg who grunted and moaned along with her, grasping her hips to keep her steady. Within minutes, the two went stiff, with Alicia rearing back and nearly screaming out her orgasm as she felt her insides get flooded for a second time. Swaying slowly, her eyes fluttering, Alicia’s mind had nearly exploded from over-stimulation. Slowly separating from Greg and laying on her side, Alicia waited for the sexual high to ebb away… Before a new sensation overwhelmed her. Feeling her bloated stomach, Alicia gasped as it began to swell and grow, spreading her fingers apart as its surface expanded. Rolling onto her back, she groaned as her 6-month term belly continued to grow larger and rounder, murky shapes taking form beneath the translucent chitinous flesh.

Within a matter of seconds, Alicia moaned and squirmed, cradling a swollen womb containing four rapidly growing spawn that fluttered and kicked against the surface of her belly. With a gasp, she widened the space between her legs when her water finally broke. Over the course of five minutes, the nest was filled with hoarse moans and screams as Alicia pushed, her alien physiology granting her a strength and resilience her human body would never have had to survive the rapid succession of mewling infants being birthed from her. When the last of her litter finally left her and cried out for air, Alicia slumped and panted, curling herself up to watch her body rapidly heal from the trauma of giving birth. Within seconds she was fully healed with no signs of stretch marks or injury.

Lounging on her side and watching her quadruplets cry out and flail, Alicia rested her head in the palm of her hand, smiling proudly with tired eyes. Looking up, she found Greg had been watching her intently. Widening her smile, she picked herself up and wrapped her arms around his waist, pleased that he was still hard as his length bobbed against her naval. Licking up his neck and pulling him in for another kiss, Alicia gave the male creature a smouldering look.

“Again…”

*

Heading back to her seat to watch her two sons interact at the bar, Susan sat alone, tracing her manicured finger around the rim of her drink. “It had to be done… It had to be done…” She whispered to herself, trying to convince herself that what she had to do was necessary. “If I hadn’t, they would have killed her anyway and I’d have a crop of new alien spawn to keep a watchful eye over.”

“Would that be so bad?” Purred the voice in her head, making Susan sneer. “You are DRIVEN to breed, what is a single life to equal yours, hmm?”

“Shut up!”

“Had you embraced your potential; your hive would have numbered in the hundreds by now…”

“Exactly!” Hissed Susan, sipping from her drink. “Which is why I’m keeping a tight leash on you and the others.”

“Well… Don’t look now, but I think your leash is a little slack.”

Looking up from her mental debate, Susan spotted her two sons at the pool table, where a man was angrily yelling at her son.

“BULLSHIT! No one is that good, you’re a couple of sharks running the place, aren’t you?” The man demanded, shirking off the hand of his friend trying to calm him down. “You two fuckers owe me back three hundred dollars!”

Steve and Carl exchanged looks of confusion, not understanding the man’s anger before Steve answered for the two of them. “We won our match fairly, your hand-eye coordination is off due to a high blood alcohol content and a shaking wrist, the odds you would win were significantly low.”

“YOU DISREPECTING ME? YOU’RE SAYING I’M WEAK?” Slurred the man before pulling out a knife from his pocket. Before he even had the chance to make an underhand stab at Steve, the man found his wrist grabbed by Susan’s hand with enough force that the man suddenly yelped in pain and began to bend at the knees.

“That’s enough…”

“FUCK YOU BITCH! Lemme go!” Narrowing her eyes and giving off a growl that everyone in the bar heard, Susan increased her grip until the ‘click-clack’ sound of a broken wrist made the man drop his knife. Instantly catching the knife in mid air with just her two fingers, Susan expertly flipped the knife in her grip and made the man whimper when she folded the blade in half like tinfoil with her thumb alone. Dropping the man where his friend helped pull him away, Susan then heard the click of a shotgun being cocked back.

“Get out of my bar mutey!”

Turning to look back at the frightened bar tender aiming a shotgun at her, Susan slowly raised her arms over her head and huffed a strand of hair out of her face. “Look, this is cute and all, but I think we’ve already outstayed our welcome, we’ll just leave.”

A sudden scream from the women’s washroom had a pair of waitresses run out with a shocked expression on their faces. “SOMEONE’S BEEN KILLED IN THE WASHROOM!” Looking back at his staff and back at the woman in front of him, the bartender shook nervously, trying to reach for the phone to call the police. With a flick of her hand a bubble of condensed light surrounded the phone and prevented the bar-tender from calling out.

“Please… Just let me expla…” Susan never had a chance to finish her sentence, already in a panic and with her previous show of force, the man panicked and fired his shotgun, shooting Susan in the face and taking the rest of her skull with it. When her headless body fell dead on the floor, Steve and Carl glared at the bartender with murderous intent, their skin already changing to its translucent green and their hair becoming a mass of squirming tentacles. Their backs and forearms sprouted spines that tore through their cloths, their forearms doubling in length and sporting cleaving talons the size of butcher knives. Just before the pair lunged for the bar tender, their jaws splitting open into a pair of mandibles like an ant’s maw to reveal rows of serrated teeth. The bar tender had only a few seconds to respond and did so by firing into Carl point blank before he was tackled back behind the bar table and torn apart.

Panicking, the rest of the crowd either ran for their lives or hid under the tables to stay out of sight. One of the waitresses cowered and whimpered under the table hearing her employer scream and go silent, scrambling for her cellphone she immediately called the police, whimpering out a plea for someone to come. Looking over at the headless woman she witnessed something strange. The pool of blood oozing out of the woman’s neck slowly began to flow backwards. Receding back into the wound it bled from, the stump went to work regenerating. The woman crouched in stark horror as the woman’s flesh turned green and translucent, with spines jutting out of her forearms and back, picking herself up as the mass that grew out of the stump formed facial features and eyes. The last to grow back was the sea of tentacles that made up her hair just when Susan hissed and screeched breathing in with her regrown mouth.

Snapping her attention around her, wild eyed and sniffing the air, Susan appeared animalistic, feral and agitated. Making eye contact with the shivering woman, Susan licked her fanged teeth and stood looming over her, her prehensile tail flicking behind her. She had grown back her head, an impossibility! But now, that appeared to be the only thing she regained. Mindless and running purely on instinct, the female creature leered at the woman brandishing her fingers which grew and sharpened into talons.

Hissing sharply, Susan made to strike when she heard whimpering nearby. Slowly turning her attention to the source, she spotted a man cradling a broken arm staggering back trying to head out the back. The moment they made eye contact was the last second the man had to react and scream before Susan lunged for him and bit out his throat.

Watching as Susan tore the man limb from limb and tore at his flesh, the waitress had gone into a mad panic and screamed, trying to run for the door. She never made it past five steps before the sound of a bullwhip cracked in the air, and Susan’s tail had found itself impaled through the back of the woman’s skull and out her mouth. Killing her instantly and pulling her back to where Susan crouched feasting on her human prey.

Stepping out of the bar front, the two simian shaped males looked down to see their mother feast on the drunk man that accused them of cheating. Her red dress ruined from the changes and from the extra pair of arms she sprouted to grab onto her prey while her original gripped the severed arm she chewed into.

When Steve asked what they should do now, their response was an angry hiss from their mother. Having had her fill, Susan stood to her full height and looked down at the torn garment still on her, tugging at the ruined dress in confusion before she pried it off her. Sniffing the air, Susan leered at her two male consorts, her reptilian nostrils flaring. But her attention soon was distracted by the cutting light of a police cruiser outside, its clarion sounding and making the three hiss at its intensity.

“THIS IS THE POLICE, COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS UP!”

The two policemen stood with their firearms out, waiting for a response. What they got took them back when a tall green skinned, she-creature stalked out of the door, her clawed toes clicking against the pavement. Behind her, her whip thin tail swished and coiled like a serpent swimming in clear water, and her four talons glistened in the flood lamps from the cruiser, showing the blood stains that still caked her four arms and face.

Shaking in hesitation, the two didn’t know what to do, even when she eyed them both with curiosity. Behind her, her two sons stepped out, still in their combative form, joining their mother behind her.

Finally deciding to act, the officers fired, round after round pierced through Susan’s chitinous flesh but just as quickly as she was wounded, her body rapidly healed, leaving no trace of an injury. Screeching in rage, Susan outstretched her four talons and contained the two officers and their cruiser in a bubble of solid light. Clenching her claws, the bubble contracted with the force of a trash compactor. When she stopped, all that was left was a keg sized lump of steel and a pool of blood and visceral. Hissing in anger, Susan looked over her shoulder and snarled before running off into the darkness, using her powers again to turn her and her sons invisible. Once out of sight, the trio ran deep into the alleys, following their mother as she scurried up the wall like a reptile and crouch over the roof of a ten-story building. Police sirens could be heard ten blocks away, but the sound still alerted Susan, making the she creature hiss and sneer, her long tentacled hair coiling like a nest of angry snakes.

“Where do we go now? Back to the nest?”

Snapping her attention to Steve’s question, the she-creature narrowed her reptilian eyes and stood to her full 6.5-foot height. Spurs in her ankles acted like stilettos as she circled the two males with the grace of a runway model and the intent of a jungle cat, her four talons clicking as she appraised their presence. Stopping in front of Carl as he reverted to a less combative form, Susan closed the distance between them and captured his mouth in hers in a fierce kiss. Hoisting her long leg around his waist, she guided his already hardened erection at her folds and forced his cock into her pussy. Wrapping her upper arms around his shoulders and lower arms around his chest, Susan broke the kiss to press her forehead against his and stare into his eyes. There was no romance or seduction, her broken mind had no room for that, right now she was a female in heat, and he was a male she wanted.

Rearing back, Susan purred and hissed in arousal, feeling his length thrust into her all the way to the hilt, but she got a surprise when a second pair of hands gripped at her waist and a second cock pierced into her pussy from behind. Turning to look over her shoulder, she found Steve hiss and grunt, stretching her to capacity to fit his throbbing length. With two cocks sawing into her pussy and battering the entrance to her womb, Susan’s reptilian eyes fluttered, her bountiful breasts pressed up against Carl’s chest and leaked mother’s milk down his chest and waist.

She wanted them, wanted them both, wanted their seed, wanted their children, every fiber of her being was telling her to mate and breed and repeat the process over and over again. There was nothing else. Her eyes began to flutter from overstimulation, she had orgasmed several times already and yet the two bulls sawing into her had yet to give her anything. She didn’t have long to wait until both finally tensed up and fired a torrent into her womb, each pulse fired into her made Susan’s heart boom in her chest and her pulse throb in her ears. Drool escaped her fanged lips and she slumped heavily against Carl from the explosive orgasm that dripped between their tangled legs.

“Sssssss… M-mmmmore! Give me MORE… I want… I…” Her eyes sharpened, becoming alert, separating herself from her two sons and staggering a few steps on the roof top, Susan Storm stood in shock when she looked down at her four hands and serpentine tail. Then the memories came back, like a tidal wave that overwhelmed her just as much as the orgasmic pleasure seconds earlier. Her murder of the escort in the bathroom, her murdering and EATING the man who threatened her son, the police… Collapsing to her knees she threw up hard onto the concrete, her bile bubbling and sizzling the stonework like concentrated acid. Then a new sensation filled her, one she recognized. Looking down she found her stomach bloating large and round, expanding by the second as small forms budded into sight underneath the murk of her translucent flesh.

The horror of it all made her scream, loud enough that all of Manhattan could hear her.

*

Watching the last of her brood grip the ceiling and envelop themselves in cocoons, Alicia purred to herself looking up at the fourteen new additions to the hive. She and Greg had done nothing but mate and breed repeatedly for over an hour, she could have done more, CRAVED for more, but exhaustion had overtaken her. Fourteen to join the other twelve that now grew and gestated above her head, a pulsing mass of fleshy modules that were the future of the hive.

The hive, that’s what she was a part of now, her old life was a pale shadow to that. Who was she before her transformation? A blind artist infatuated with a stone man and his friends? Now her eyes could see EVERYTHING; colour, electromagnetism, radiation, the entire world was open to her now. She was strong, stronger than she could even imagine, she could never be injured, never become frail, and her fertility… In the span of just days, she had become the mother of over two dozen children. She was perfect.

“I CANNOT FUCKING BELIEVE THIS!!!”

And she owed it all to her. Storming into the nest filled with rage and indignation, her queen still looked magnificent, more so now than ever before. Susan Storm walked into the lair with the grace and sway of a runway model, the chitinous spurs on her heels acting like high heels, and making her seem even taller, accentuating her long-toned legs and heart shaped rear. Her tentacle hair had grown longer, now seemingly waist length, it swayed and flowed behind her like seaweed in the ocean to an invisible current. Her gnarled horns crowning the sides of her head, appearing very much like her hair yet firm and sharp. Just as sharp as the spines that lined her ankles, forearms and back.

One arm wrapped around herself just under her full proud G cup breasts, her other hand rubbing the temple of her forehead to calm what appeared as a headache, all while a second pair of talons wrung the air in front of her. Flicking and swishing behind her was a barb tipped tail; thin and prehensile, her two sons who followed her avoided the unpredictable appendage while it flicked and snapped with her furious mood. Trailing behind her were a dozen bubbles of solid light, bent and formed by her mastery of the light spectrum, each sphere of invisible light contained a sleeping newborn, each of them sharing the translucent green skin, tentacles and barbs of their mother… And their two fathers who followed her.

“how could I have let that blow up in my face like that?!” To an extent, she was being literal. She had planned to test her two sons to see if they had the discipline to interact with humanity without being a threat, instead her little ‘lesson’ snowballed out of control and it led to her head getting blown off by the barkeep’s shotgun. Miraculously she survived! Regenerating her lost head and going into a feral killing spree before getting into a devil’s triangle with her two adult sons. “What am I supposed to do now?”

To say she was crest fallen was an understatement, with all her bluffing that she would kill any who stepped out of line, in the name of protecting humanity from herself, she had to discover the hard way that she was essentially immortal now, most likely all of them were. If she could regrow her head than what WAS likely to kill her now? Or any of her brood? “There has to be a way, a way of keep us in line until I can figure this out…”

“You’ve returned Susan… Oh my, look at you, you’re magnificent.” Swooned Alicia, practically skipping up to wrap her arms around the alien woman and embrace her, peppering her neck and cleavage with licks and kisses. “Alicia, what has gotten into…” Looking up, Susan found additional cocoons hanging from the ceiling, her reptilian eyes narrowing when she put the pieces together in her head. “I leave you alone for just two hours, two FUCKING hours…” Separating herself from Alicia, Susan stepped deeper into the lair and pointed a talon up at the 12 throbbing fleshy sacks hanging above her head. “And you go and fuck like rabbits!”

“You told us to watch over the hive, it was tended to in your absence.”

Hissing in anger at her son’s response, Susan’s tail snapped and struck the floor with the intensity of a bullwhip. Before the sonic boom of the whip crack even finished, she had her son Greg by the throat hoisted above her, his limbs dangling and struggling with her steel strong grip. “DID I SAY FUCK UNTIL OUR NUMBERS DOUBLED?!”

“B-but you did the same…” Following his reptilian eyes to the newborns she still had contained in hard light bubbles, Susan slowly let Greg go, and fell to her knees. “You feel the need just like we do, the drive to mate and breed, to multiply our numbers, you cannot ignore it anymore than you can stop breathing.” A sense of defeat washing over her, she hated to admit it, but he was right. Even now after all this she could feel her heart pounding in her chest, the heat rising inside of her. Looking up at the collection of cocoons, Susan noticed five of them begin to hatch, their dry leathery surfaces splitting open and a splash of fluid spilt to the concrete floor where one by one the now adult hatchings landed on their hands and feet and sniffed the air. Like their older siblings they were built large and powerful, with corded muscles underneath green translucent green chitin and flesh. The moment their wild predatory eyes focused on her, Susan felt herself go flush with arousal, attracted to their animal attraction. Was this to be her fate? To succumb to be a wanton broodmare to a predatory species of monsters? Standing back to her full height and her eyes fluttering in arousal at the scent of her five new sons, Susan whimpered and outstretched her four arms invitingly.

*

Stepping out of his lab and scratching a sore spot at the back of his neck, Reed Richards made his way down the hall to the kitchen to pour himself some coffee. The stone samples he and the others collected in the asteroid belt had taken up all his time for the last few days; studying new elements and ores discovered in the tiny fragments he brought back. Some he even decided to name so he could have them added to the periodic table. Heading back and scratching his chin to find some scruff forming, Reed looked over to the living room to find Johnny and Ben on the couch watching television. Blinking slowly, Reed walked up to the pair as they watched the news.

“Wow, so the walking rubber band finally comes out of the lab, do you know what day it is? Or do you need a calendar?”

“Oh, hey guys… What are you doing up so late?”

“Checking the news… Looks like my favorite bar got trashed. “Sulked the Human Torch, leaning back heavily on the couch with his arms crossed.

“Gots us a real freak too Reed, check what the police dash cam caught.” Mentioned Ben, pointing towards the television where the news anchor in front of the ruined bar informed the viewers that the scene would be graphic.

The dashboard camera of the police cruiser caught the image of a tall green skinned, she-creature stalking out of the door of the bar mentioned in the news feed. Her four talons glistened in the flood lamps from the cruiser, showing the blood stains that still caked her four arms and face.

Shaking in hesitation, the two officers barked out a command for the creature to stay where she was and not move but only got a curious stare from the creature. Behind her, two more monsters stepped out of the bar entrance.

Finally deciding to act, the officers fired, round after round pierced through the creature’s chitinous flesh but just as quickly as she was wounded, her body rapidly healed, leaving no trace of an injury. Screeching in rage, she outstretched her four talons and contained the two officers and their cruiser in a bubble of solid light. Clenching her claws, the camera feed cut out.

“Now that a critter you don’t want to bump in a dark alley…” Replied Ben, shaking his head.

“Yeah…” Blinked Johnny with revulsion. “Kinda reminds me of my sister with THAT temper.”

Scratching his head, Reed looked around the living room, blinking with tired eyes. “Say… Have either if you seen Susan?”

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 7

Pinned against the resin caked wall with her legs wrapped around the brute thrusting hard into her, Susan moaned and hissed with a trickle of drool escaping the corner of her lip. Her four talons raked against the back of the large male trying everything in his power to spear into her womb with his barbed cock, his heavy testicles slapping against her thighs and rear. Rearing her head back with a moan, Susan felt like she was being split in half. With a guttural roar, her son reared back and went tense, firing off a flood of hot fluids into her pussy. Going rigid herself, Susan’s mind was awash with one orgasm after the other, crying out loud until she grew slack, her legs failing to stand shakily on the resin floor.

She never had a chance to regain her strength when her lover was pushed aside and Susan was spun around and pressed against the wall, her four claws keeping her balance when her other son hoisted up her hips and thrust deep into her from behind. It was like a frenzy, her three new sons had only one thing on their mind and that thing was her. Looking over her shoulder in between thrusts that made her breasts slap against the wall, she could make out Steve and Carl double teaming Alicia; where Carl was thrusting hard into her from behind and Steve’s cock was being sucked off by the wanton she-creature. Gasping as she found herself being turned around, Susan found her third son raising her legs up and joining his cock with his brother’s into her already stuffed pussy, sawing into their mother and queen with aggressive strokes.

Over stimulated and overwhelmed, Susan lolled her head back and forth, lost in the sensation of being taken so roughly. “Just let go already… THIS is what you were supposed to be from the very beginning.” Whispered the voice in Susan’s head. Even so, she was in no position to answer, her face pulled in for a rough kiss where the male drove his tongue down her throat and mingled with her own tongue. “So many mates to choose from, so potent and strong, your hive will grow rapidly with such mighty studs.”

Going rigid again, Susan moaned out loud, her two sons bellowing out their own orgasms as they flooded her to overflow and thick seed splattered between their feet to form a foaming puddle on the floor. Separating from her, Susan staggered and fell to her hands and knees. Gasping for air, she was caught off guard again when her previous lover had regained his stamina and speared into her from behind, just when Greg stomped up in front of her and offered his throbbing cock to her drooling mouth. She accepted, pulling him close and sucking him off to the hilt, her tongue swirling around his shaft while her free hands cradled and groped at his heavy balls. Then it happened. A swelling sensation filled her stomach and her once smooth abs began to bloat outwards. Gulping down Greg’s load and pushing him away, Susan cradled her heavy womb in her hand even while the brute behind her thrust hard and deep. “S-stop… Gonna burst…” Ignoring her please with a grunt and snarl, the male finally went stiff and growled out his release, the growth of her belly suddenly speeding up after the intrusion.

Feeling him pull out with a slick pop and rolling onto her back. Susan moaned as her belly grew larger and larger. Looking over to Alicia, she found her friend in the same situation, her own belly looking drum tight and as big as a beach ball. Yet Susan grew larger still, her legs were forced apart to make room for a belly the size of a beanbag chair, her translucent flesh revealing over a dozen kicking, squirming broodlings demanding to be born. They didn’t have long to wait when her water finally broke and the drive to push overtook her. For over 10 minutes, Susan wailed and screamed as one by one she gave birth to another litter of children, her previous dozen explored the nest after her concentration was broken and with it, their hard-light bubbles which contained them.

“Already So many… Imagine it Susan, you could be the mother of a hundred children by now, does it not please you?” Her inner voice taunted, pushing out her eighth child, Susan was forced to admit that a primal part of her was proud of that thought, that she had given birth to dozens of children felt… Empowering. When her last born was finally pushed out and filled the nest with its cries, Susan panted and rolled onto her side, her body rapidly healing from the experience. She waited for the five males to start the act all over again… To stuff her to the gills with cum and grind out another dozen children to add to the hive. Instead, she regained enough of her strength to look up and find her adult sons tending to their newborn siblings, bringing them to her for them to be fed her mother’s milk. Confused, she sat up and brought her latest born to her stiff nipple and bit her lip at the pleasing sensation of nursing her child.

They weren’t doing anything, instead they were helping Alicia to sit up and brought her own children to her where she smiled sleepily and fed her latest brood. “Why?” It didn’t make sense to her, was it fatigue? Did they have a limit? But even while she fed her child and picked up another to feed, she felt different inside, calm, sated. Then it hit her.

She WAS sated.

Sniffing the air, Susan felt a different scent in the air, something she swore she and Alicia were giving off, a pheromone telling her males she was healing and could not breed until she was done. That was the key! If she could find a way to utilize that, CONTROL that, she might be able to control the hive before it did any damage.  Feeding each of her children, she watched on as they waddled off and sprouted tentacles to reach up to the ceiling to cocoon themselves, joining their siblings in the hive to reach maturity. When she went to pick up another green, tentacled toddler, Susan gasped when she noticed something different. She had a daughter! Listening as her newborn baby girl suckled from her breast, a swell of pride and love filled her, which was quickly filled with dread. Looking around the hive, she found she had five males tending to her and several dozen more on the way. If she didn’t do something quick, their numbers would only grow more.

*

Stepping out of the elevator, Susan looked around to make sure she wasn’t spotted by her family. Hearing her brother and Ben in the living room chatting, Susan used her powers to bend the light around her and become invisible. Stalking her way down the hallway, her clawed toes clicked on the tiled floor, making her wince at the idea of losing her cover. Looking up ahead she heard a door open and watched as her daughter Valaria exited her room scratching her hair and shambling her way to the washroom. Instinctively, Susan leapt into the air and clung to the ceiling like an insect or reptile, barely making a sound while she watched her human daughter make her way to the washroom and close the door behind her. Once out of sight, Susan scurried and dropped to the floor without a sound, silent and predatory she ran to her and Reed’s bedroom and closed the door behind her.

Closing her eyes and concentrating on her old form, the Invisible woman sighed as her tail and extra arms receded into her body, her green translucent flesh turning to a healthy pink and the writhing tentacles on her scalp became luxurious blonde hair that flowed down to her lower back. Looking herself over in her dressing mirror, Susan could only shake her head at what stared back at her. Tall, statuesque, curvaceous and half her original age, Susan Storm had to turn her face back and forth just to make sure the reflection was her own. She was gorgeous! Wrinkles, moles and childhood scars were all gone, her complexion healthier than she had ever remembered, crystal blue eyes stared back and blinked with fluttering eye lashes and plump lips that begged to be kissed. Her body was toned and firm, looking as if she worked out heavily her entire youth and rewarded with strong limbs and abs, and yet contrasted by her full G cup breasts, wide hips and apple bottom rear. Turning away she looked through her wardrobe and quickly wrapped herself in a bath robe, tying it around her waspish waist and tying her hair behind her with a pin.

Breathing sharply, Susan left her bedroom and made her way to her husband’s lab. She didn’t like how her robe barely fit now, showing off too much of her long, toned legs and despite how tightly she had it tied it showed off far too much cleavage she never had a week ago. Stepping into the lab, she wasn’t surprised to find her husband there, his attention occupied on the samples they gathered from their trip to space a week ago.

“Hi honey, having trouble sleeping?” She called out, tugging on her robe more tightly with a blush.

“Oh, hello sweetheart, when did you get back?”

“J-just a few minutes ago, just came out of the shower…” Making her way towards the rack of books on the wall, Susan traced her finger against the spines of each book, her eyes fluttering from the stores of information she absorbed on contact. Years worth of research from her husband and his colleagues flooded her mind. “I-I’ve been curious… Can I use your lab for a personal project?”

“Oh? What did you have in mind Suzie?”

Reaching the main computer, Susan gasped, her breathing going sharp as the information she soaked up previously was but a drop in the bucket. Closing her eyes and breathing through her nose, Susan nearly lost her balance before answering. “I’ve been thinking of dabbling in some hormone therapy, specifically mood and neuro chemistry research.”

“I didn’t know you had an interest in neuro chemistry.”

“I didn’t… I guess you can say I gained an interest recently.” Her breathing calming down, Susan quickly walked over to her husband and wrapped her arms around him from behind, kissing him on the cheek and surprising the man when he was forced to look up a couple inches to make eye contact. “So, what are you working on honey?”

Turning his head to the microscope, Reed stepped aside to give her a look. Peering down into the microscope, Susan didn’t need to focus the lenses to see what Reed was looking at. “Checking the mineral composition of the rocks we brought back?”

“Yes… How did you know?”

“I can see several elements shown here that don’t exist on the periodic table… Three of them specifically, did you spot them too?”

“Y-yes, I even panned on naming them; Grimmicite, Stormium and Valarium.”

“Why you…” Tilting her shoulder with a coy smile, Susan playfully scuffed up her husband’s hair before kissing him on the forehead and making her way out of the lab. “Uhm, Susan? When did you become an expert on chemistry?”

“Five minutes ago…”

*

It was four in the morning when Reed Richards finally became too tired to stay in his lab and continue his research. Having staggered his way back to his bedroom with guiding help from his wife Susan, only to collapse face first into bed and swiftly pass out. Tucking her husband in and giving a loving peck on the forehead to the man, Susan turned and headed her way back to the lab.

Finally getting her chance.

Stepping through the vault doors of the laboratory, Susan called out to the building’s A.I. “Herbie? Are you online?” Locking the door behind her, she took off the bathrobe and sighed, a sense of relaxation flowing through her now that she wasn’t trying to keep up her human form. Her skin turned olive green, the flesh underneath becoming murky and translucent. Her fingernails grew long and sharp along with her toes, her clawed feet clicking with each step as her ankles rose and grew heel spurs like stilettos. The same kind of spurs began to form up her ankles and forearms, and a row of spines lined down her back all the way to her tail bone. As such a tail whipped and slithered out of her back, flicking idly like a cat’s tail; thin and prehensile with a razor-edged tip. Rolling her shoulders and stretching her arms over her head, a second pair of arms formed under her original limbs, stretching forward and cracking her knuckles in front of her. Making her way to the computer, her eyes had become yellow, slit and reptilian while her teeth grew razor sharp and serrated like a shark, her ears disappeared and were replaced with a pair of curved horns that framed her still beautiful but alien face. Shaking her hair, her mane of blonde locks snapped to life as a sea of waist length green tentacles that flowed behind her like seaweed, slithering and coiling around each of her fingers before she brought all four of her talons to the computer desk.

“GOOD MORNING SUSAN STORM” responded the rather chipper voice of the building’s artificial intelligence. “ARE WE TRYING A NEW LOOK FOR TODAY?”

“Uhm… Yes… Herbie, could you do me a favour?” She asked just as she prepared a glass slide to be used under the nearby microscope. Pricking her thumb with her own clawed finger, a droplet of green blood dripped from the digit which she quickly smeared over the slide before it could heal back and placed it under the microscope. “I’m doing a personal project and I don’t want Reed to know about it, can you keep a secret?”

“OF COURSE, DISCRETION PARAMETERS AT 100%”

Smirking despite herself, Susan looked into the droplet of blood blown up for her eye to see under the microscope. She had a basic understanding of biology until last night, now, after absorbing over a dozen textbooks on cellular biology and genetics, she quickly became impressed by what she witnessed. “This blood sample is already dead? No… The cells haven’t collapsed or degraded… Dormant then?” With two of her free hands, Susan pulled a stopper of water and prepared a syringe to fill with a few droplets and carefully pointed it on the slide and expelled some moisture. The result was instantaneous when the cells came alive and soaked in the moisture before going still again.

“So, it does go dormant… Probably explains the rock that hit me in space.” Puzzle pieces of how she was infected began to come together in her mind. “How long was that stuff waiting dormant on that peddle? Years? Centuries? Eons?” Focusing on the cells again, she zoomed in to find what she was after. “There you are…” Hormones; complex chemical signals sent through the blood stream by the brain. Some controlled growth and development, some controlled organ functions, and others like the ones she was looking for control moods and reactions. With a smile comparable to a shark, Susan found the aphrodisiac hormone responsible for sex drive. “Jackpot! Herbie, can you isolate the hormone I have on my scope and display it next to me?” Never keeping her eyes off the microscope, one of Susan’s hair tentacles branched off from the mass and sprouted a reptilian eye at the tip, allowing her to do both tasks at once.

A holographic display of the arousal hormone was shown along with a chemical analysis. Making mental notes, Susan was already forming an idea of an anaphrodisiac to counter the hormone. With all four of her arms and sprouting additional eye stalks from her hair, she reached out to the array of chemicals Reed had on the ready for his research, elegantly measuring what she needed and poured the concoction into a vial and set it to a mixer. Raising one of her free arms to gesture to Herbie, Susan continued to make mental notes. “Herbie have you scanned the genetic code of the sample I have under the microscope?”

“YES, SUSAN STORM.”

“Display it please.” Blinking, Susan whistled through her fanged teeth at the holographic display. “That’s my new DNA?!” From what she remembered, human DNA was a helix; a pair of strands linked together by proteins, but this was more like a rope. Forty gene helixes bundled together into a knotted cord of genetic material hovered and rotated in front of her on the holographic display next to her. Returning the tentacles back to normal and letting them join the sea of tentacles swaying behind her like seaweed. Susan stood up and crossed three of her arms under her prominent bust while the fourth tapped at her chin. Her serpentine tail swishing idly behind her like a bored cat.

“Herbie, what are the chances of the genome being reversed to return me to… To return the subject back to human?”

“GENETIC MATERIAL ON DISPLAY SHOWS SEVERAL REDUNTANT COUNTERMEASURES TO PREVENT GENETIC DAMAGE OR ALTERATION.” Answered Herbie, zooming into a porting of the gene bundle where a cut out was displayed. “ANY ATTEMPT TO MAKE CHANGES TO THE GENOME RESULTS IN GENETIC RECOMBINATION TO RECLAIM LOST GENES” to make its point, Herbie showed a simulation where a portion of the genetic strand fell apart, only for the remaining genes to cluster over the gap and recombine, almost as if the damage never occurred.

“So, there’s no cure then…Damn…” Breathing in sharply and turning on her heel, Susan scratched her talons through her tentacles in frustration. “Okay… Okay… Breath Susan, you can still fix this.”

“No, you can’t!” Whispered the lone voice in her head, making the Invisible Woman hiss. “Why would you want to go back? You are EVERYTHING now! Powerful, Immortal… Fertile…”

Her breathing hitched as she felt a warmth grow inside her, a familiar need she already recognized that slowly grew like a blaze inside her core. “S-ssshut up! I’m not some animal in heat! You don’t have control over me!”

“Who said I’m controlling you? I merely want you to embrace what you already are; a Queen, a progenitor to a new superior species!”

Already she could feel herself getting worked up, the drive to mate and breed reawakening despite having birthed so many so recently. “NO! I’m not some broodmare to a race of monsters, you can’t control me! I CONTROL ME!!!” Snapping her attention back to the chemical mixture just as the process finally completed itself. Frantically storming back to the desk, she pried one of the vials off the mixer and bit off the cork, spitting it across the lab to drink it straight.

Waiting patiently, Susan closed her eyes. Deep inside she felt the growing heat in her naval fade, her booming heart calming down, the sharp breathes became calm and slow. Looking down at the empty vial in her talon, the Invisible Woman sighed with relief. “One down… Over a hundred to go…” It worked! She didn’t know for how long, but for now it worked. The gnawing drive to breed had been beaten down to the depths of her psyche, and the voice in her head had finally gone quiet. Looking to the other vials, Susan set her plan in motion. “Herbie, can you continue to make the batch I made in large amounts? We’re going to need a lot more to deal with the problem.”

“OF COURSE, HOW MANY SUBJECTS WILL WE BE TREATING?”

“I’ll let you know when they all hatch… When its all ready, let me know.”

“YES, MISS STORM, ALWAYS HERE TO HELP.”

Smiling happily for the first time in days, Susan moved to put the empty vial back on the lab table and pull the slide out of the microscope to be sterilized. Setting her sample in the incineration chamber nearby, she locked the door and set the machine, watching with mild fascination as the glass and material were reduced to carbon dust. It was when she turned to go back to the table that she spotted her reflection in the chrome finish of one of Reed’s projects, turning her head back and forth to look at herself, something seemed off. “A Queen huh?” Combing her claws through her tentacles, she thought on the matter before she willed the tentacles at the hair line of her scalp to rise and coil around each other. With her many hands she moulded the now hardening tentacles like they were clay, forming a ‘V’ shaped growth or crest that branched out like a pair of antlers. The new set of horns merged elegantly with her brow and the bridge to her nose, almost as if it were natural.

Turning her head back and forth to admire her new look and how her new horns framed her face, the she-creature shrugged with a smirk and turned back to her work.

“If I’m a Queen, might as well have a crown…”

*

Returning to the nest on the sublevels of the Baxter Building, Susan Storm carried a change of cloths with her and a large bundle of vials of the drug she used on herself in the other hand, created with help from Herbie. When she got back, she was beyond disgusted. By now several of her children had hatched, crowding the large space with a dozen male creatures who went straight to work building the hive by pumping their shafts to douse the walls and floors with their resin, her older children tended to Alicia who was currently nursing the latest born of their hive and watching as one by one they became enveloped in cocoons and latched themselves to the ceiling. As soon as the formally blind woman caught sight of Susan exiting the elevator, the she-creature stood to her feet and practically scampered towards the tall woman and pulled her into an embrace. Surprising Susan with a passionate kiss that had her tongue snake into her mouth and dance with her own tongue.

“Look at you Susan… You’re magnificent!” Purred Alicia, nuzzling into Susan’s cleavage and letting her hands roam over her back and down to her rear, Susan took this time to pull out a vial from the bag in one of her hands. “Come… Join us Susan, be our Queen.” The look in the woman’s reptilian eyes was a look of drunken arousal, if she still had the capacity, her cheeks would have been blushed and her eyes fogged and unfocussed. Cupping the woman’s cheek in her hand, Alicia nuzzled into it when Susan presented the vial to her. “What’s that?”

“Drink it, it’ll clear your head.”

Doing as she was told; Alicia unstopped the vial and drank its contents. The moment she did, her eyes suddenly went sharp, shaking her head to clear the cobwebs, Alicia looked around in confusion as if she had just sobered up from a night of heavy drinking. “W-what happened? What have I been doing?” Looking up at Susan Storm, Alicia Masters was a little taken back to see that the she-creature had given herself a pair of antlers that gnarled and arched around her face and tentacles, like a headdress or crown. “Suzie? What’s with the new look?”

Sighing in relief, Susan hugged the confused woman and handed her several vials with her many hands. “I did some research… The bad news is I can’t fix us, but the good news is I think I can put the worse of our nature in its place, help me give this to our kids and HOPEFULLY we wont need to bring a mop down here to clean up.”

Nodding sheepishly, Alicia began distributing the drug along with Susan to the rest of the hive. One by one each of the creatures was medicated. Alicia started with Greg, Carl and Steve, finding that they openly accepted the vials and drank them, a sudden clarity going over them as the gnawing ache in their loins died out.

Susan distributed the drug to her ‘younger’ children, the ones freshly hatched and completely feral. Prepping one vial, Susan was almost caught off guard when one stomped up to her and pulled her close, his barbed cock thumping against her inner thigh before she caught him by the neck and pushed him away. “No…” Using one of her free hands to administer the serum even as it hissed and growled at her. When the drug took root, the male creature stopped, standing listless as if it had absolutely no idea what to do. By the time she had completely administered the tonic to all her current children, Susan found herself surrounded by her hive who for the first time looked to her utterly for guidance.

She almost had to shake her head at the sight, did procreation take up the entirety of their being? Was that all that drove them? Moving up to one of her children, she gently checked him over, tilting his head, checking his reptilian eyes, all the while there was no aggression in his hunched composure. It was like seeing the before and after image of a vicious timber wolf turning into a domesticated beagle; calm, docile, totally dependant. “Well… It’s a start, but at least this is something I can work with.”

Moving away, she bent down and pulled free a bundle of clothing she brought with her and tossed them to Alicia. “I brought you some spare cloths, I hope they fit, almost none of my old cloths fit me anymore.”

“Why’s that?” Alicia asked innocently, looking over the clothing before looking back at Susan in all her 6’3 stature getting dressed. “Oh…”

Breathing slowly and reverting to her human form, Susan began to get dressed, pulling on her Fantastic Four uniform which thankfully stretched to fit. Even so, it clung to her body and accentuated her long athletic legs, firm physique and healthy curves. Pulling free her long blonde hair to flow out behind her back, Susan patted herself down to remove any wrinkles. Breathing deeply again, the all too familiar voice in the back of her psyche that taunted and cajoled… Was now completely livid!

"You think you can just hold off your nature with drugs? it won't last!"

Smiling to herself, the Invisible Woman handed another bundle of clothing to her eldest sons, the trio looking over the garments before putting them on. For the others, Susan passed books to her younger children, watching intently as they absorbed and soaked up pages worth of information, force feeding an education in seconds what would take a human over a decade. Giving Alicia instructions on how to handle any newly hatched adults with the sack of vials she brought down with her, Susan returned to the elevator to head back to the top of the skyscraper. Leaning against the chrome wall, her smile widened as the inner voice fumed.

"You think you've put out the fire? All you've done is make a powder keg, and I can't wait to see your face when it goes off!"

Hugging herself gently, Susan’s smile never left her lips. “You’re angry… You’re angry because I finally hurt you.” Hearing silence, Susan continued. “I’m taking my life back, and now that I know I can, you can’t stop me.”

“You can NEVER go back to your old life, that woman is gone, there is only the swarm… And you know that!” Shrugging off the looming statement, Susan stepped out of the elevator and gasped at the sight.

“Ah… You’ve arrived Susan Storm, excellent.”

Victor Von Doom had invaded the Richard’s apartment, the living room had been smashed to shambles and her friends and family left unconscious on the floor. Victor, in his chrome polished armor and dark green cloak held an unconscious Reed Richards in his grip while several of his doom bots hovered outside the windows which had been blown out from his entrance and attack. Each one was different, each designed it seemed to deal with an ability the Fantastic Four had and could counter; with freezing weapons, impact gel armored carapaces and concussive sound cannons, and each of them were modelled after their creator either in likeness or silhouette.

“REED!”

The moment Susan stepped out of the elevator, several of Victor’s Doombots took aim at her before Dr. Doom raised a hand and they lowered their arms.

“I have lost all patience in this matter Susan; I have come to take you away from all this, you were better suited by my side than this human rubber band.” Hoisting Reed further away from himself, his Doombots changed their attention to the still and silent Reed, still hanging from the scruff of his uniform, where several targeting lasers aimed at his face. “Come with me, and I will spare them.”

Looking down at her brother and Ben Grimm unconscious on the floor and her two children Valaria and Franklin bound in steel cables and unconscious at the far corner in the room, a rage bloomed in Susan she never knew she could feel, her skin dimpling as she tried with all her might not to change right then and there. “If I go with you, do you promise not to harm them?”

“No! But I offer you this, now, before I change my mind.”

Her nostrils flaring, Susan slowly nodded and stepped forward to join him. Her eyes darting to her husband being dropped unceremoniously to the floor as Doom called his transport. The green and chrome metal flying machine lowered into view and lowered a platform for the two to walk and enter the vehicle while the Doombots kept their aim at the Richards family and entered the vessel also.

Looking out the gate of the ship as it closed, Susan’s last image was her unconscious family… And what she planned to do to Victor Von Doom.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 8

Moving away from the building and making its way out into open waters off the coast of the city, Doom’s vessel left unimpeded with its prize. Typing commands into the bridge of the VTOL transport to return to Latveria, Doom turned around to give the Invisible Woman his attention. Surrounded by his Doombots who trained their weaponry on the woman as they were programmed so, Doom narrowed his eyes, his metallic mask hiding whatever emotions he may have had.
“You are all mine now Susan, I have always offered for you to join my side and yet each time you refuse.” Crossing her arms under her bust, Susan looked away in disgust, her long blonde hair swaying with the sharp gesture. “And look at you now, you are even more magnificent now than I could ever remember.”
“Life’s been good to me…” She lied, giving the man a look over with her many senses. She couldn’t read his body any more than his face with that armor. Closing her eyes, she could empathically feel her many children off in the distance, getting further away. “So, what do you have planned Doom? Spit it out.”
With a flourish of his cape and outstretching his hand to the woman, Doom gave his answer. “be MY bride Susan Storm, I can offer you things that weakling Reed could NEVER be able to provide.” Looking down at his gauntlet angrily, Susan returned her gaze at Doom’s face. “You would be welcome as a Queen in my kingdom and share in an empire that would soon encompass this world.”
“And if I refuse?... Like every OTHER time?”
His gauntlet clenching and the eyes behind the mask glaring, Doom lowered his arm. “Then I will obliterate the Baxter Building and your precious Fantastic Four within.” Crossing his arms and glaring back at the woman doing the same, he continued. “I have been more than patient with you Susan, the correct choice should have been made years ago, but I no longer am amused nor tolerant of your rejection.”
“So, if I don’t go with you, you’ll kill all my friends, Reed… And my children.”
Raising his chin, Doom’s eyes narrowed. “If I must…”
The man was surprised when Susan gave off what could best be described as a crocodile’s growl before her sneer turned to a cruel smile. “Well then, maybe I should get changed for the occasion, you don’t mind if I slip into something more… Comfortable, do you?” She purred, tugging at the zipper to her costume and slowly letting it run down her front to expose her creamy smooth skin and impressive cleavage.
“Then you have made your decision, My Queen?”
“Oh, I’m a Queen alright… Just not yours.” Seductively pulling off her costume, the woman turned invisible save for the blue garment that collapsed to the floor and was flirtatiously kicked towards the metal clad tyrant. Hearing her feet pad towards him, Doom felt a hand gently push him back into the chair of the pilot controls, feeling up his chest and eventually cupping his chin in both hands.
“Do you know why I chose Reed over you Victor?... When I say no, he gets the hint.”
At that moment, Susan revealed herself to Victor, causing the man to open his eyes wide in horror. Gone was the flowing blond hair, silky smooth skin and angelic face of the woman he lusted over for decades. In her place was a creature that bore her features and twisted them into a cruel, predatory nightmare of the woman. Yellow reptilian eyes glared into his, her skin green and translucent, her mouth sporting rows of razor-sharp teeth like a shark. Her golden locks had been replaced with a sea of tentacles that coiled and slithered at her shoulders or swayed behind her like seaweed to an invisible current. A crown of gnarled horns and antlers framed her features like a frilled headdress. Four taloned hands gripped at his arms and thighs with a strength so inhuman he heard his armor buckle at their grip.
“ALERT, MASTER IN DANGER! ALERT, MASTER IN DANGER!”
Snarling back over her shoulder when she noticed the Doombot enforcers turn their attention and weapons on her, her tentacles came alive and stretched out to spear into the half dozen floating machines, her tendrils striking with the force and strength of a spear that could pierce through metal as easily as tin foil. Spurting oil and sparks from the intense damage, one by one the drones fell heavily to the grated floor, finally leaving Doom alone with the she-creature that had turned her attention back to him.
“What are you?!”
“What’s the matter Victor? I thought you loved me. Desired me. Well say hello to the NEW me, the me that doesn’t like it when her hive is threatened!” Twisting her grip on his arms and legs, Doom winced as he was hoisted up with the ease of lifting a toddler and turned around where Susan had her back to the controls of the VTOL. “G-get away from me!”
“You don’t like what you see? Maybe a kiss will change your mind.” Letting her serpentine tongue lol out of her mouth, Susan licked over the surface of Doom’s mask, her tongue sprouting toothy barbs that scrapped against the metal surface and left a rough scar across its surface. “No? That’s alright, I know what men REALLY want.” Pushing his face into her breasts, Doom’s eyes widened in horror when her green reptilian nipples sprouted long, slithering tentacles that wrapped around his neck and dug into the crevices of his armor. Forcing the man to struggle and for the first time, panic. “MONSTER!” Raising his hand with effort, he did the unthinkable and blasted Susan across the face with a bolt of energy, taking half of her face off and finally becoming free of her four claws and receding tentacles. As she staggered back, Doom backed up and was finally able to take in the scope of Susan’s transformation. Her arms and legs bore chitin spurs and spines that lined down her ankles and forearms. The blast should have killed her, instead, Susan stood up and combed her many talons through her flowing tentacles and tilted her head, the flesh and bone in her face rapidly regenerating until the damage he inflicted completely disappeared.
“Monster! You are not my Susan Storm, what are you? A Skrull impersonator? What have you done to the REAL Invisible Woman?” Raising his hand to blast her again, the man gasped and cried out when a blur of motion took his fingers clean off his gauntlet. Clutching at the stump of his hand, Doom looked back to see and hear the bullwhip of Susan’s stinger tail snap behind her.
“Oh, I’m Susan Storm Victor, warts and all…” With a blur of motion just as fast as the tail strike, Susan had Doom pinned against the back of the VTOL, her strike so intense it caused the vessel to lurch. “Let me see YOUR warts Victor, no more hiding behind masks like me.” Gripping the face plate of his armor with one hand while two others held his arms, Susan ripped the menacing looking mask and tossed it behind her, only to sneer at what was underneath. A pair of glass eyes stared up at her, surrounded by bundles of wires and a speaker where the mouth should have been.
One of Doom’s life-model decoys.
With a bellowing roar, Susan tore the robot limb from limb with the ease of tearing apart a stuffed toy.
“YOU THREATENED MY FAMILY AND YOU COULDN’T EVEN BOTHER YOURSELF TO DO IT IN PERSON?!”
“No… I do not take risks my dear Susan, I take opportunities.” Called the voice from the radio display of the VTOL controls. “I had hoped you would have accepted the offer, now I see that my Susan Storm is no more, such a tragic shame.”
Turning her attention to the controls and glaring down at the radio speaker, Susan rested a claw at her broad hip while her tail picked up her costume from the floor. “The REAL shame is I didn’t get to do that to you in person, you will NEVER threaten me ever again.”
“You mentioned a hive… Was that the cluster of lifeforms my Doombots scanned in the basement of your home?”
Her eyes going wide, the slits of her reptilian eyes grew thin.
“Does Reed know about your second family living under the floorboards of his home? What if I were to tell him that he…”
He never had a chance to complete the sentence when Susan screamed, her powers creating multiple barriers of solid light that smashed and sliced the VTOL to pieces, causing it to explode in mid air just outside the New York harbour and rain debris into the water. Breathing hard and standing on a platform of solid light under her clawed feet, Susan looked over to the city’s bay front and back down to the costume still in her grip.
*
Slowly stirring awake and rubbing the sore spot on the side of his head, Reed sat up to find Johnny and Ben slowly waking up as well, Franklin and Valaria looked up sleepily to find themselves bound up.
“What hit me? Feels like I got hit by a truck and the license plate read D-O-O-M-4-U…”
“Preach Ben, preach…” Groaned Johnny Storm, rubbing his head like he was waking from a hangover. “Victor’s never hit us that hard before… Wonder what he wanted this time?”
“A marriage proposition…” Called out Susan, wearing her blue Fantastic Four costume and smiling down at her family when she came through the window and landed on her feet. Running up to her still recuperating husband, she helped him back to his feet, hugging the man dearly before peppering his face and lips with kisses. The statuesque blonde quickly turned her attention to her son and daughter and untangled them from their bindings, giving them the same affection before joining Reed’s side.
“I take it Victor let you go. Why?”
Rolling her eyes and giving Reed a knowing smile, Susan held him close. “I told him no for the final time and told him to leave us alone, he got pretty torn up about it, even exploded on me… But I don’t think he’ll be bothering us anymore.”
“Well, that’s good to hear.”
“Yeah…” Susan chirped, keeping up the charade for her family’s sake. “Sure is…”

*

That night, Sue was determined to try to take control of her life once more, and to return to some sort of normality. She hoped that the new drug would keep the worst of her alien nature in check and would give her breathing space so she could come up with some sort of solution to the massive brood that was dwelling in the basement of the Baxter Building. There was also the matter of Doom to think about, and the fact that he knew her secret, but she could worry about that tomorrow.

For now, she had more pressing matters to deal with. Her experiences with Doom had quickened her blood and heightened her senses, and her arousal, her needs to mate, were impossible to deny. But if she was to take her old life back, there was only one person who could satisfy those urges.

*

Reed lay on their bed expectantly, while Sue lingered in the bathroom. She’d told him to wait there, that she had a little surprise for him. The door opened and his beautiful wife emerged. Now that she had his full attention, he noticed once more that she seemed fresher than he’d seen her recently, almost glowing. If he didn’t know better, he’d almost say she’d grown younger!

She emerged from the bathroom with a white robe clasped around her, but even with her body hidden, he could see that her shoulders were broader than they’d been before. She must have been working very hard in the gym lately.

As he was musing on this, she began to open the robe.

“I decide to get a little work done. I hope you like ‘em big, darling.”

She pulled the robe open then let it slip down her arms, putting her magnificent new body on full display. Reed gasped when he saw just how much her body had changed. Her previously modestly sized breasts were now huge orbs, which must have been artificially enhanced. They stood out proud and firm from her muscular torso, the nipples pert and pointed high. Reed could see no hint of scars beneath the huge fleshy globes, and his scientific mind mused on the new surgical and healing techniques that must have been employed, to give his wife the magnificent pair of tits that put most porn stars to shame.

Her previously flat stomach now bulged slightly, her wide hips flared out and her long legs rippled with perfectly toned muscle. She turned around and he gasped again when he saw the broad, toned cheeks of her ass, with the tiny white Y of the thong nestled between them. Again, there was no hint of sag and the titanic buttocks quivered slightly as she moved, denoting just the perfect ratio of muscle to fat. Her waist tapered, giving her a perfect hourglass figure, and the muscles of her back were now far more defined than before.

She turned to face him once more and moved towards him, her luscious curves swaying sensually as she walked on the towering white high heels she wore. Again, Reed’s scientific mind did a quick calculation and his brow furrowed as he realized that the heels alone could not account for the fact that his wife was significantly taller than she used to be!

“Sue, darling, I can accept that you’ve had some…enhancements in a few areas, but how on Earth did you manage to alter your height??”

Sue just smiled, trying to maintain a look of sweet innocence but she was struggling to contain the burning lust that boiled within her. Why couldn’t the fool stop babbling about her height and just enjoy the glorious vision of female perfection that was before him?

“Just never mind about that.” As she said this, she climbed onto the bed which creaked under the weight of the large woman his wife had become! She crawled towards him like some savage animal, now with a look of smoldering sexual hunger in her pretty blue eyes. The eyes seemed to swell almost hypnotically as she moved closer to him, her nipples brushing the bedsheets as her massive tits hung low beneath her.

Reed drew back slightly as this predator that he barely recognized as his wife crept closer. “Sue, darling, I really think we need to talk…”

She almost growled as she lunged forward and took his face in her hands, and mashed it against her own, plunging her tongue deep into his mouth. Her huge breasts pressed against his chest, and his arms flailed briefly before coming to rest on her broad back.

She rubbed her crotch against him and felt with satisfaction that his cock grew hard rapidly against her firm flesh. Reaching down, she ripped her white thong away and cast it into a far corner of the room, then rose up above him. Looking up, Reed could see nothing of her face, only the twin orbs of her tits, which loomed above him like two flesh-colored moons. He reached up and ran his hands over the firm surfaces of the globes, finding the nipples which were hard as steel, and caressing them. Sue let out a low moan as she felt this exquisite sensation.

“Mmmmm, that’s right. No more talking. Only fucking!”

She took hold of his hardness and guided it towards her own boiling sex, then thrust herself down upon it, engulfing the full length of his cock. The bed started to creak rhythmically as she began thrusting, riding him cowgirl style, her back arched and her head thrown back, her might tits almost smothering him on each downstroke.

His hands now gripped her broad buttocks which flexed in time with her thrusts, slamming him down into the bed and ramming hard against his body. Soon he was panting and groaning with the exertion of this might fucking, but Sue was only getting started.

“Come on,” she hissed down at him. “Fuck me harder! FUCK ME!”

She quickened the pace and power of her fucking, and now the bed was creaking alarmingly in time with her thrusts. Reed tried his best to match her, but he knew he could only take so much and would climax soon.

Once again, she looked down at him from between her mighty tits, her eyes wild with passion. “Is that the best you can do? Use your powers, you weak fool. Stretch it! Make it bigger!”

Sue had never asked this of him before, but now he did as she demanded, and used his powers to make his cock longer, thicker. He saw her smile as the sensation obviously appealed to her, and she began a rotation of her hips as she fucked him, clearly savoring the feeling of the expanding cock inside her.

“Mmmm, better. Keep it up you fucker, I’m not done with you yet!”

Reed could use his powers to enlarge his cock, but he had no special ability that could hold off the orgasm that he felt starting to boil within him.

“Sue, darling, I can’t…keep this …up. I’m going to…going to…”

She looked down at him, saw his face twisting into the look she knew so well from all the times they’d made sweet, gentle love in the past. But she no longer wanted sweet, gentle love, she wanted hot, wild, nasty fucking!

She felt him tense and his cock expanded yet further, then he gasped, and she felt his hot seed pumping into her. After a moment, she felt him begin to wilt, and knew that was all he was good for tonight. It was as if a cold, empty void opened within her.

Then she heard the familiar, hated voice sneering in her mind. “How pathetic he is. A weak human fool. You deserve more.”
She lifted herself off her husband and lay on the bed next to him. Reed was in a daze, looking down at his body and seeing the beginnings of several bruises where her mighty body had slammed against him. He soon drifted off to sleep, utterly spent.

Sue lay next to him, her own body still thrumming with arousal, the fires of need within her still burning. As she stared into the darkness, the voice spoke again. “You know that you can never go back to your old life, and no drug can change that. You know there’s only one place where you can find the satisfaction you crave!”

Sue looked down at the floor, through it, towards the basement, and felt a terribly certainty that the voice was right.

*

Alicia had been busy, for the past 12 hours she had been administering the drug to the hive and keeping track of every new adult that hatched while Susan was upstairs with her family. By now there were dozens of their shared adult children who had hatched free and were immediately given the drug and a force-fed education when a few textbooks were thrust into their open arms. By now the hive had become a strange contrast; Days worth of resin coatings and the ceiling covered in fleshy cocoons both full and empty, the entire space looked like the lair of some insectoid monstrosity, only for said monsters to be occupying themselves by either sitting at a nearby table sharing books or trying on clothing for fitting and style.

Alicia herself had reverted to her human appearance and was wearing Susan’s old clothing, something she inwardly complained felt rather snug on her if only because her transformation had given her a healthy physique and curves. “Wish we had a mirror down here…” Thanks to the drug Susan had created, Alicia could think clearly again, thankfully so as she was starting to worry about her behaviour. She never considered herself as sex starved, not in any way of the word… Not until after her transformation, it was like every iota of her being told her to spread her genes at any cost. It nearly crushed her sense of self to that end. But now? She was Alicia Masters again, at least in name and mind anyway. Crossing her arms, she looked over to the hive where 4 of her sons sat around a board game they found in the cellar that was their hive. Several others traded books with each other like they were trading playing cards, the instant the paperback tome contacted their fingers, their eyes fluttered with the surge of new information, then just as quickly as it came, they traded again.

“I wonder how my kids would react going to a university. They’d probably be running the place after walking out of the library.”

Still musing on the potential of her children, the woman’s attention fell to the elevator where her queen could be seen exiting, gracefully stepping out in her alien form, her tentacled hair flowed behind her, and her thin tail coiled and swished with each sway of her hips. One of her hands rested on said hip while her other three either idled themselves at her sides or traced her talons through her tendrils. But there was something off about her, her eyes looked fogged and wild, like a woman dying of thirst and looking everywhere for a source of water.

Pausing in the center of her hive, Susan sniffed the air and turned her attention towards one of her sons trying out one of Ben’s suits. Narrowing her eyes and licking her lips, she surprised him when she pinned him against the wall and forcefully pulled him into a hungry kiss.

“Suzie!” Darting her eyes towards the small crate of vials, Alicia ran up to try and pull Susan off her own son, getting an angry hiss from the she-creature when she snapped out and hoisted Alicia off the ground with one hand. “Susan… The drug…” Baring her teeth and glaring at her friend with a look of murder in her reptilian eyes, Susan slowly blinked and looked at the blue vial dangling between Alicia’s fingers. Dropping her friend and plucking the serum from her quickly, she pried the cork off and downed the fluid instantly, backing away from the two as the effects quickly took root.

“T-thank you Alicia… Hmm, twelve hours, so the drug only lasts twelve hours…” Looking at the empty vial and back to the rest of the hive, Susan began to crunch number into her head, then turned her attention back to helping Alicia to her feet and giving the woman a reassuring hug. “Hmm, it’s getting a little crowded in here, I’m going to have to make more of this stuff from now on if we’re going to keep this place civil, I’m going to make more right now.”

“Good, like you said, it’s getting a little crowded in here.” Mused Alicia, finding 26 of their kids staring back at the scene before turning their attention back to their activities.

*

3 days later…

Dusting the side table to the couch in the living room, Susan sighed at the peacefulness of it all. She finally reclaimed her life… If only to an extent. Valeria and Franklin were at school, Johnny was off on a date and Ben had decided to indulge in his piloting skills at the nearby airport. Reed however was still in his lab but occasionally stepped out to see how Susan was doing, he even stepped out of his lab to eat lunch… Which was rare since he occasionally lost sense of time while researching.

Coming up behind her husband, Susan wrapped her arms around him and pecked the side of his head with a kiss. “Hello sweaty, want something to eat?” She smiled, ruffling his hair affectionately

“Sure, say Susan, I’ve been meaning to ask you…” Said Reed, slowly turning around to look his wife eye to eye which as of late he had to look up slightly to do so. He didn’t know why or how but over the span of over a week, his wife had grown taller, stronger, more curvaceous and even younger looking. “You’ve been gone for some time, and every time we ever see you, you look different, is there anything you need to tell me?”

“Well…” She had been meaning to tell him, when she had the chance to do so, she had been terrified of her new self, not just in her transformation but in her demanding impulsive behaviour. But now that she had a working drug that could curb those urges and let her think straight, this might be the opportunity to come clean. Tell him about how the rock had changed her DNA and forced her to mate with random men to bear as many children as humanly possible. He would understand right? Even the deaths? She wasn’t herself, after all, heck the worst of her behaviour came after her head was shot off. “Well Reed, m-maybe its time I tell you the truth, I…”

“HI EVERYONE!” Called out a familiar voice from the front door, looking out of the kitchen doorway, Reed and Susan spotted Janet Van Dyne the Wasp let herself in and wave to the couple. “Jan? What brings you here?” Separating from his wife, Reed moved from the kitchen to greet the woman, along with Susan who had gotten a fierce huge from the diminutive Avenger. The woman was wearing a knee length yellow sundress and taking off her wide brimmed hat and setting it on a hook near the door, revealed she was wearing a matching yellow bow tying the bun to the back of her hair. Taking off her yellow slippers, Janet sat at the couch and sighed, draping herself over the soft leather material. “I just got back from a tour in Europe, I’m showing off my latest line of clothing for the fashion gala here in New York.” Janet sighed with a smile. “I’ve been scouting for models to show off my latest work, but so far I’ve come up short.”

Sitting next to Janet on the other side of the couch, Susan rested her head on the palm of her hand and crossed her legs at the seat. “That’s sad to hear, hopefully you’ll find enough models for the job.”

“I’ll get some refreshments; I’ll be right back.” Called out Reed, already making his way towards the kitchen. Once he was out of sight, Janet sat up and gave Susan a look over, raising an eyebrow. “So Suzie, when did you get work done?”

“What? What do you mean?”

“What I mean is all of THIS girl!” Janet gestured with both hands around Susan’s face and body. “Stand UP, let me see all of ya!”

Standing up from her seat, Susan was led out into the open in the middle of the living room where Janet made her stand in place, inspecting the tall blonde. Circling the woman, Janet tapped a finger to her chin, eyeing Susan down; admiring the length of her toned legs, her wide hips and heart shaped rear barely contained in the pair of jeans the woman wore. Her waspish waist and abs, her impressive bust which stood proud from her chest, yet Janet swore she wasn’t wearing a bra behind that tasteful sweater Susan was wearing. Toned arms crossed underneath that impressive chest and tilting her wide shoulders almost coyly. Her blonde hair flowed down like silk to her belt line, and her face, a face that looked half the age of the woman and showed no signs of wrinkles, scars or moles, ANYWHERE over her body. Janet had known Susan for a long time, but the woman in front of her was almost like an idealised version of the Invisible Woman. “Perfection!”
An arm carrying a tray of drinks stretched out and fumbled to place it at the coffee table while the rest of Reed entered the living room to find the two women standing. “So Janet, any leads on finding models for your line?”

“Oh, I think I found the centerpiece to my line right here.”

“W-what?”

“How would you like to be the lead model in my fashion show Suzie?”

“What?!” Blinking back at the short woman, Susan held herself more tightly, too stunned to even make a better response.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 9

“You want me to be the lead in your fashion line?” Asked Susan with a hint of blush on her cheeks, holding herself defensively while her friend Janet continued to circle her, appraising her new physique.

“Girl, you were BORN for the runway!” Smiled the brunette, liking the idea more and more the longer she looked over her friend. I mean look at you; you’re hot as hell AND you’ve got legs for days!”

Turning her attention to her husband, Susan shook her head. “Reed! Aren’t you going to say something?”

“Well…” Reed Richards answered, rolling his eyes to the side over to the window to try and find something else to catch his attention but failing to do so. “You’ve put a lot of work into making yourself look even more beautiful, why not show it off to the world?”

“Not helping Reed…” Whispered Susan, pursing her lips in frustration and crossing her arms a bit more tightly.

“WELL then, if Reed’s all for it too then it’s a done deal.”

“I don’t know…” Worried Susan, sitting heavily back on the couch. “We’ve gone through some pretty harrowing things lately, and I’m not sure I’m ready for all that attention.”

Raising her hands defensively, Janet reached into her purse and plucked out a card. “Okay, I get it, we all heard about Doom last week too.” Sitting back down to join her friend, The Wasp offered the business card to her. “Here, in case you change your mind, here’s my studio’s number.”

Slowly but eventually accepting the card, the trio continued, sipping tea offered by Reed and catching up with past events. Sharing stories and a few laughs, Janet eventually had to leave to keep searching for prospects for her line, giving the taller woman and her husband a hug, Janet Van Dyne waved goodbye and left the apartment. After the visit, the couple went about their daily routine; with Reed returning to the lab to study the rock samples while Susan called out that she was going to the cellar floor to put away a few things. Once she stepped into the elevator, Susan sighed, and her skin turned green.

*

“What am I going to do?” Susan asked out loud, pacing back and forth in her lair while her adult children watched her fret. Despite transforming into her alien form, Susan continued to wear her sweater and jeans; unzipping her fly to give her tail room to swish behind her and pulling up her sweater to give her extra arms space to be exposed, turning the V-cut garment into a make-shift tube top. Her upper arms crossed under her bust while her lower arms rested their palms at her generous hips, the woman idly scratching her tentacles in frustration as Janet’s invitation swam through her head. “What am I going to do?”

“I don’t know what you’re worrying about Susan…” Piped in Alicia, playing a board game with 5 of her adult sons at a fold out table in the lair. Each of them with sizeable winnings at their seat while they waited for the next turn. “I mean Janet has a point, after you went all… THIS.” She gestured with her hand in front of Susan’s figure. “You’ve never looked more beautiful, I mean hell, look at me!” Getting up from her seat and making a small turn to show off her human figure. Alicia herself had become tall, statuesque, curvaceous and in a word ‘Flawless’. Creamy smooth skin with short red hair, the woman looked barely into her 20’s with a figure that would have made other women envious. Apart from the more subtle changes to her appearance, the more obvious were her now green piercing eyes, a contrast to the glassy silver they once were before her transformation. Now the entire world was open to her.

“I mean heck, if you won’t take the job then maybe I should.”


Susan had to admit that the formally blind artist had become an entirely different woman after her infection. She hated to use that analogy but what else was appropriate? She and the others were a walking plague just barely contained thanks to a drug she created to curb their worse urges.

“I don’t know…”

Looking up at the ceiling, almost all the cocoons had been hatched, leaving the ceiling riddled with withered empty husks like the dried skins of onions hanging and flaking over head… Save one. Her daughter was taking the longest to mature, her cocoon a brown leathery organ still beating like a heart overhead.

“I still can’t guarantee if the drug will keep working, what if it fails? And what about my daughter?”

“Oh, come off it Susan, this is your chance to take back your life!” Stepping up to stand in front of the alien she-creature, Alicia grasped the woman’s lower pair of hands into her own. “This could be a first step for you to live a normal life and look what the drug has done for your kids already.” Gesturing to the rest of the hive, Alicia pointed to the ones at the table, another group exchanged books and magazines their mothers had brought down to absorb and learn from. Several others had even just returned from outside, using their newfound knowledge to see and interact with the city.

Greg had returned from the lobby wearing a newly tailored suit with several bags in hand and a coffee in the other. Steve and Carl had returned earlier from a Giant’s game, the two brothers wearing matching jerseys and commenting on the game. Living proof that thanks to the anaphrodisiac she had brewed, she and her children could live normal lives.

“I don’t know… I need to think it over…” Plucking a vial of the liquid from the table were her children sat, Susan pulled the cork free and drank deep from her anaphrodisiac and returning to her human form, pulling down her sweater after her spines and arms retracted back into her. “I’m heading to bed, maybe I’ll make a decision in the morning.” Turning to the elevator, Susan stepped inside and returned to the upper floors.

“What was that about?” Asked Steve to Alicia, having missed everything.

“Your mother was asked to attend a fashion show.”

“A fashion show? What’s that?”

Plucking a fashion magazine off the table, Alicia offered it to the tall man, his eyes fluttering when the magazine’s contents flowed into his mind. “Ten new ways to trim your waistline… the Fuck?!”

*

Heading back to the apartment, Susan still mulled over the offer Janet gave her earlier that day, her card still in her jeans pocket, plucking the thing out for her to read again. Still heavy in thought, she pocketed the card and decided to make her decision in the morning, heading towards her bedroom to call it a night. When she stepped into her bedroom, she found Reed asleep on his side, curled up in blankets and quietly snoring. Smiling warmly, Susan pecked him a kiss on the forehead before she striped down and joined him under the sheets.

*

Panting, and already exhausted from running, Reed Richards looked over his shoulder hoping he hadn’t been followed or chased. He had been running for hours all through the night, staggering and losing his footing after tripping over a mound of brown resin that caked the ground. All around him it looked like someone had poured and moulded a thick layer of clay over the entire city, giving it the appearance that he had been shrunk down and lost in the spires of a termite colony. Hearing a high pitch howl out in the distance, Reed dropped to his knees and darting to a large mount that had once been a lamp post and mailbox, now completely unrecognisable as some blunted resin-caked spire. Holding himself close, Reed looked around, finding the skies filled with winged creatures that circled overhead like flies or vultures. Off in the distance he could make out the clicking forms of green insectoid creatures, swarming down the street ahead of him. Closing his eyes shut he had hoped they didn’t notice him, after a few seconds, the horde of hundreds had finally scurried out of sight, making Reed collapse with relief.

“Now what made you think you could hide from me, my loving husband?”

Snapping alert and darting his eyes all around him, the voice of his wife sounded like it came from everywhere, honey sweet and seductive yet cruel in its undertone. He had to escape! She had already taken the city and everyone in it, and he didn’t want to share in their fate. He had seen some of the victims and their remains and it froze Reed to his core. Getting to his feet, Reed cautiously ran the opposite way he witnessed the swarm travelling from. If only he could find a means of escape, he could warn someone, warn the world.

“That’s right little mousy, keep scurrying, don’t think I don’t know where you are.”

Wiping sweat off his brow, Reed could hear his heart pound in his chest. Where was she? How could she find him here? Was she invisible? Stumbling again and losing his footing, Reed fell to his hands and knees, wincing when he heard the purr of his wife’s laughter in his ears. It was only when he looked up that he spotted a glimmer of hope. The Fantasticar! Propped on a mound of thick resin and looking worse for wear with a pitted and scarred hull, the flying vessel still looked flight worthy.  Crawling back to his feet and running for the vehicle, Reed risked a smile on his face, stretching his legs out to increase his gait and quicken his pace. He was so close, only a few more steps and he’d finally be able to escape.

“Found you!”

Surprised to the point of rearing back and falling on his ass, a massive tentacle speared its way out of the resin and concrete, reaching high and up until it was over 30 feet long and collapsed heavily to the ground, snaking and slithering as if reaching for something out of sight. Then it found the Fantasticar and coiled itself around it. With the squeal and crumple of steel and plastic, the limb crushed the vehicle with the same effort as crushing a soda can before pulling the broken thing down with it into the deep of the crater it formed in the Earth. Wide eyed with horror, Reed quickly tried to pick himself up and run the opposite way when the ground beneath him began to quake. A fissure split and formed down the entire road under his feet and widened with every second, the resin and concrete giving way to what was underneath. He never had a chance to escape when several tentacles shot out of the ground and bound his arms and legs, leaving him to squirm and struggle at his bonds, just when the ground gave way by the horn-crowned head of some terrible nightmare that clawed its way from under the earth.

Hoisting him off the ground, the man screamed as he found himself rising higher and higher off the ground until he could see the roofs of 15 storey buildings below him. When he stopped going any higher, Reed looked up at the tangled mass of tentacles obscuring the head of the creature that had him until they parted to reveal Susan’s face. It was then, that Reed discover that the tentacles keeping him bound, where really her hair! Six reptilian eyes narrowed and focused on her prey, the nostrils on her snout flaring and exhaling out over Reed’s face. Her crown of horns and antlers stretched 4 road lanes wide and tall, framing and accentuating the draconian serpent’s face smiling down at the man. She still possessed her pert lips, one of the few human traits she still retained, until she pulled those lips back to smile with rows upon rows of foot long teeth, each as razer sharp as a butcher’s knife. With the flick of a forked tongue, the serpentine creature purred out to her husband.

“I told you I could find you little mousy mouse, even if I couldn’t taste your sweat and blood off your skin in the open air, I most certainly could smell your fear.”

Behind the mass of tentacles that encompassed all Reed could see, a second long-necked head revealed itself from the mass, a smirk on its fanged lips as it hissed out a forked tongue and lick across Reed’s face. “Oh, I DO so love the taste of desperation on you, just like so many of our lovers.”

“Why hush sister, don’t you see he’s frightened as it is?” Purred a third head that revealed itself behind Susan, the three sharing a knowing look with each other before turning their attention back to Reed. “He’s no good if he’s stressed and scared.”

“Quite right my sisters… I knew it was a good idea to grow you from myself.” Sharing a chuckled between the three, Susan nuzzled either head affectionately. “Things are so much more entertaining when you have the company of your own peers…” Pulling herself free from the ground, a massive reptilian claw pulled itself free and grasped at the resin caking the surface of the city, followed by another. The three-headed monstrosity pulled itself free with its many limbs, her long prehensile body an amalgam of serpent, centipede and octopus all twisted together in a mile long leviathan that slithered and skittered over the city, coiling itself around the taller sky scrappers the same way a jungle snake would climb a tree. “Do you like the new me Reed?” “Yes, we certainly do.” “The human form is so limiting; THIS accommodates our desires perfectly…”

“Susan please, stop this insanity!” Begged Reed, his former wife coiling her long, segmented body around what used to be the Chrysler building to roost at its peak, her dozens of clawed limbs gripping the walls of the tall skyscraper while her five tails flicked and snapped like whips at the ground floor. Dangling Reed Richards from his foot with a single tentacle from her scalp, Susan’s smile grew dark.

“Oh, we’re well passed ‘stopping’ Reed sweetie.” Smiled the left head from Susan’s shoulders.

“Indeed… The city is already populated with millions of our young, soon they will spread and infect this entire planet”

“Spreading… Devouring… BREEDING!” Fluttering her six eyes, the right head at Susan’s shoulders moaned at the mental image. “Like locusts we shall strip this planet bare until there is nothing… Nothing but US!”

“Hmm, why sister, keep that up and we might bear another swarm…”

Looking around himself even while being dangled upside down, Reed could see just how far Susan’s destructive influences had spread. The ground was crawling with the swarms of her many children, crowding the streets until they literally crawled over each other to stalk and hunt for any survivors, the skies were blackened with the murky green chitin of Susan’s brood, having formed wings to conquer the skies. She was legion, invincible, a plague! Going slack with defeat, Reed looked up at the three headed monstrosity that was once his wife. “What do you plan to do with me?”

“Well… You never were satisfactory in bed Reed.” Raising the man high above the three’s heads, Susan’s middle head opened her mouth wide, unhinging her jaws like a flower blooming open to reveal an abyss of teeth leading all the way down her maw. “Maybe you’ll satisfy my other appetites.” Letting go of the man, Reed screamed all the way down into her open jaws before they snapped shut.

*

Bolting upright in bed in a cold sweat and clasping a hand over her mouth to keep herself from screaming. Susan darted her eyes around the bedroom to find nothing had happened. Still sleeping at her side was Reed, snoring quietly and curled up tight in the bed sheets. Sighing heavily in relief, Susan bent down to kiss reed on the side of his brow, sitting back to rest against the headboard and slow her breathing.

“A dream, just a dream…” Pulling the sheets off her, Susan got out of bed to find it was 6 AM. Making her way to the adjacent bathroom, Susan closed the door behind her and locked it. The moment she knew she was alone, she sighed and let her other form out, her naked flesh becoming scaly and translucent, with spines and barbs lining up her long legs, forearms and back. A second pair of arms sprouted under her original pair and a tail snaked its way out of the base of her spine. Her long flowing blonde hair coiled into a mass of slithering tentacles and her scalp grew a pair of antlered horns that framed her face like a crown. When the changes had finished, Susan looked at her reflection with reptilian eyes, he pert lips in a pouting frown. “That’s not going to happen, I’m NEVER going to let that happen, I’m going to take control of my life.” Glaring at her reflection, Susan’s four clawed hands gripped the sink intensely. “I am in control now, not you!” Turning to leave, Susan heard the familiar whisper “Don’t be so sure…” Before snapping to look over her shoulder, finding her reflection in the same pose.

Getting out of the bathroom after cleaning up and getting dressed, Susan stepped out into the living room of the apartment and spotted the card Janet had given her on her visit the other day. Thinking long and hard on the matter, Susan checked the time and reached for the phone at the entrance of the kitchen. “I’m taking back my life, and THIS is the first step!” Hearing the dial tone for a few seconds, Susan smiled when she heard the tired voice of the Wasp on the other end, the moment Susan informed her she accepted Janet’s offer, pulling the phone away to keep from going deaf from Janet’s cheering on the other end.

*

3 Hours later…

“So… You’re finally going to do it?” Asked Alicia with a smile, beaming up to the blonde woman and wringing her hands in joy. It was mid-day and the rest of Susan’s family had gone out to do their own things; Ben had gone out to practice flying, Valaria and Franklin were at school, Johnny had gone out to a dinner date and Reed was back at the university to make his claims with the new minerals he discovered.

“Well, I gave it some thought, and you were right, if I want to reclaim my life I have to move forward.”

With her hands at her ample hips, Susan looked over to the rest of the living room where the rest of her adult children took up space. “By the look of things, it seems my kids have gotten the idea too.” Three sat at the couch watching Basketball at the Square, four sat at the table going over the rest of the reading material in the loft and several others took up the space around the fireplace while others were in the kitchen cooking up lunch. All 86 of Susan and Alicia’s shared children were up on the main floor, fully dressed and acting civilized thanks to the anaphrodisiac they’ve all been taking regularly over the last week. If anything, she was impressed on what some of her eldest children managed to achieve in the span of that week.

Greg was standing by the window in a dress suit with a cellphone in hand, ordering a few pizzas to be delivered while the rest of the hive turned on the television to the game playing at the stadium. “Come ON Steve! They’re getting ready for the opening; we’ve got like 40 minutes to get there.”

“I heard ya, I heard ya, fuck man I’m only allowed to have two hands.” Called out Susan’s other son Steve, bellowing out his complaint to Carl while putting on a coat and slipping in a few vials of the anaphrodisiac in one pocket and the tickets in the other. Ever since she flooded their minds with football stats and information, the two brothers had become football hounds that would have made Ben Grimm smile.

Looking around the living room, Susan couldn’t help herself and smirk a bit and cross her arms before looking down at the sitting woman. Alicia had convinced her to bring the entire hive up to the loft floor to stretch their legs and get out of the cave that USED to be the storage room in the sublevels. She was hesitant to do so, but then again if she spent every day in that place, she’d go stir crazy too. Besides with the drug she created she had almost nothing to worry about.

Two or three of her sons looked dressed to go jogging; Kevin and Jacob were putting on their running shoes and checking their appearance before heading out the door. Despite the implications of them heading out into the open city, Susan had very little trepidation on the idea. There was a… Connection she had with them all, a kind of empathic link she had with all her children, like they were apart of her. She knew where they were at all times, AND whether new members of her new species were born, and thankfully there weren’t any new members to her hive. The serum was working. So long as she could keep it up, she wouldn’t have to worry about dead men and women in the streets or new ‘bundle of joys’ filling up the basement that she had to hide away.

If anything, the only thing she had to worry about was her kids getting into a fight and putting someone in the hospital.

“So, when are you going to see Janet for the shoot?”

“She wants me to show up today for test fitting and photographs, the show will be the day after, she’s trying to rush things since she was having such a hard time finding models when she got back into town.”

“Oooh, that’s rough.” Getting up and stretching her arms, Alicia’s flat midriff became exposed under the sweater she wore, her now larger bust taking up more room where before the sweater would have come down to her waist. In the days she had been turned by Susan, the woman had gone through more than just one transformation. Alicia stood taller, firmer and with more flaring curves than she had ever known. If anything, ironically, the infection made her healthier than ever. “So… When are you going to tell Reed?”

“About what?”

“About what we are? About how you’ve got almost a hundred more kids under your roof and they all look like they go to the same University Reed tenures at?”

Crossing her arms more tightly and puffing out her cheeks in frustration, Susan had been tip-toeing the subject ever since she managed to curb her urges and instincts. “I… I want to, I’m just scared how he’ll react, what if he feels betrayed? What if he becomes scared of me? The children?”

“I’m surprised he didn’t suspect anything after you nearly broke his back in bed.” Alicia smirked.

“Heh… Yeah… No. Wait, how do you know that?”

“You know that empathic link you have with me and your kids? It goes both ways.” Smirking into the sip of her coffee, Alicia watched on as Susan opened and closed her mouth like a fish out of water, then going into a hot blush when she received looks of agreement from several of her sons. “How can this get any worse?”

“Hey sis, I’m home.” Stepping into the shared home, Johnny Storm closed the door behind him and was greeted by a collective “JOHNNY!!!” from the dozens of men occupying the living room. Slowly making his way through the living room, the crowd greeted him as if they all knew him. “Hey Johnny, back from a big date, how’d it go?” “You wanna join us at the couch? The game’s about to start.” Everyone seemed to have something to say, including one from the kitchen cleaning a beer mug. “How’s the world treatin ya Uncle John?” Blinking back at the name, Johnny Storm slowly turned to his sister who by now tried to cover a hot blush.

“Sis… Who are these guys? And why are half of them wearing my spare cloths?”

Darting her eyes back and forth, Susan gathered her belongings and pecked a kiss over Alicia’s forehead.

“You know what little brother, I’m off to a shoot… ALICIA can answer EVERYTHING while I’m gone.” Not even waiting for Alicia to react, Susan ran her way out to the door and blew a kiss before slamming the door shut.

“Sigh… Bitch”

*

Downtown Manhattan…

Stepping through the front door to Janet’s personal studio, Susan Storm looked around and found the place both hectic and crowded. Tailors scrounged with last minute adjustments to cloths and dresses on fake body frames while assistants scrambled from one end of the studio to the next with items. In the far background, Susan could hear her friend barking out commands, each marked by the flicker of camera flashes. Smiling to the sound of her friend’s familiar voice, Susan cut through the crowd and into the far corner of the studio where she found the short woman with three photographers taking pictures of two models wearing her latest dresses.

“Hi Janet, am I late?”

“Suzie!" Stopping her shoot to come up and hug the taller woman, Janet grabbed Susan by the hands and led her over to a partition away from the scene where the two models huffed at the stalled photography. “No, you’re just in time, HERE, take these and get changed, I want to get a head start with you as our lead.” She answered, shoving a set of cloths in Susan’s arms and shoving her behind the partition while she went back to load new film in the cameras. “So, what are the fashion lines your making Jan?” Susan called out behind the blinds while getting undressed.

“Well I’ve got a few lines planned out. Some casual wear, business wear, I even have a swimsuit line up, but right now we’re taking photos of the casual line, are you almost ready back there?”

“I am…” Answered Susan, now fully dressed in one of Janet’s new dresses and stepping out of the partition in a glittering silver silk dress that clung to her like a second skin. The dress was hemmed of two parts of silk cloth that ran down her front; starting at her impressive bust and down her back at her lower waist, the two cross stitched together with elastic nylon thread like shoe string that with her impressive figure exposed her long legs, outer thighs, and hips. Her G-Cup breasts were just barely held back by the top of her dress, which forced them up to nearly touch her chin like a push up bra. Finishing off the look was a blue silken scarf made long enough to drape over her shoulders and down to the floor like a mink coat and silver earrings and a necklace with a blue gem at its pommel that sat nestled in the abyss of her cleavage. Shaking loose her hair, she let it cascade down her back and shoulders before she brought her attention back to plucking at the hem of her dress to prevent her tits from falling out. “It’s a little snug…

One of the camera men dropped his coffee mid sip and the two models held themselves in silent envy of the tall curvaceous beauty still tugging down her dress to remove any creases. Janet however had a grin that was almost like the cat that ate the canary while she reloaded one of the cameras.

“Oh Girl! You are gonna knock’em dead!”

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 10
It was the big night Susan had been waiting for; days of photo shoots, modelling and tailoring had led to Janet Van Dyne’s official fashion show finally seeing fruition. Sitting in the limousine with Reed, Ben, Jonny and with two security guards, Susan sighed and leaned back against the seat. Patting down the skirt to her silver dress and stroking the mink around her neck, the blonde woman looked anxious. “Are you feeling nervous honey? You’ve taken to this pretty quickly.” Asked Reed sitting next to his wife for emotional support, making her smile and squeeze his hand tightly from the loving attention he gave her. “No Reed, if anything, this feels like a load off what with how stressful the week had been. I’m actually pretty excited.” Looking across the limo to her brother Johnny and friend Ben Grimm, Susan smiled almost impishly when she leaned forward and rested her chin on her silver gloved hand, eyeing the two sitting across from her. “So, are you two joining the crowd to watch the show?”

“Although the place has some pretty hot chicks on the runway, I think I’ll pass.”

Leaning back and covering her mouth in mock surprise, Susan tilted her head. “And why not? Don’t you want to support your sister’s new lifestyle?”

“Pff, and watch my sister parade back and forth with a new dress on every time? You might as well have had dragged me to go shopping with you.” The two guards in the limo gave the Human Torch an odd look before turning their attention back to outside the windows. Turning her attention to Ben, the large stone man shrugged. “Eh, to be fair I’ve got a thing at the children’s hospital later tonight, seems the kids love the ol’ rock face.” Smirked Ben, as best a smirk as he could make with his stony skin. “Nothin too fancy, a couple photos, maybe some juggling… The kids love that.”

With a warm smile, Susan leaned back, pretending to be hurt. “Well then, I guess I’ll have to do this ALL alone.”

“Well, I’ll be in the front row Susan, Janet gave me a ticket for the front seat.”

Beaming her smile back at her husband and squeezing his hand more sharply, Susan turned to look outside and see the limo stop at the red carpet of the fashion show. Stepping out of the limousine with her two sons Thomas and Kevin who were dressed in formal wear and stood to either side of the woman, Susan Storm stepped out of the vehicle behind them with her husband Reed, smiling and waving to the photographers that flanked the red carpet to the event while wrapping an arm around her husband’s down the walkway. She had trained her boys well, giving them an online tutorial on ‘bodyguard training’ they took to heart as they straitened the cuffs to their dress jackets and eyed anyone who looked like they would get too close to their mother and Queen. Walking down the red carpet in a silver dress and white mink, Susan smiled and briefly ignored the journalists calling out to her with questions.

“Mrs. Storm! Are you here alone with your husband or will your family be attending?”

“Well, the rest of my family have other things on their itinerary tonight, but I’ll be here with my loving husband.”

“Mrs. Storm! Mrs. Storm! Are you taking up modelling as a career OUTSIDE of your husband’s research?”

Tapping her chin with her gloved hand and making a coy smile back at the journalist, Susan answered. “Well, I haven’t planned that far but if things turn out well, I might just take a career in it.”

“Mrs. Storm! People have been dying to find out your diet and workout regiment, tell us your secrets.”

“Sorry, some secrets I’m not willing to share.” Susan smiled with a wink to the camera.

 “Mrs. Storm! Hold still so I can take a picture, COME ON, just for one second!” The paparazzi leaned in close with his camera to take a picture of Susan’s bust that was too close for comfort before the cameraman only saw black through his lens and found a large hand envelop his camera and crush it like a soda can. “No pictures from you, get back to the other end of the rope.”

“YOU SONOFABITCH! That was my…” Looking up at the tall broad man as he flicked his hand to shake off the bits of plastic and metal still clinging to his palm, Carl gave the man a stone look that silence whatever protest he may have had and rejoined Steve and Susan down the carpet, going through the double doors and out of sight. “Geez, what the hell was HIS problem?”

*

Entering the Gala and heading towards the backstage where the others waited, Susan turned and gave Reed a loving hug and kiss on the lips. “Wish me luck sweetheart.”

“I will Suzie, no matter what, have fun out there.” Giving Reed another kiss on the cheek and heading to the back where Janet Van Dyne and her crew were busy setting up for the show, Susan immediately moved over to her dressing divider and prepared for the show. Quickly undressing, she was assisted into one of Janet’s show pieces by the staff just when Janet came in smiling and wringing her hands in excitement. “Suzie! Thanks for doing all of this, if we’re lucky, my line might actually make it into the European line.”

“Glad to help Jan, is that supposed to be so tight?” Asked Susan to one of the seamstresses helping her into her first wear for the show. The woman attempting to tie the back of the dress together tugged at the ribbons and frowned. “To be honest Mrs. Richard, this was tailored to your last measurements two days ago.” Sitting up, the seamstress felt down Susan’s back until she came to her waist and groped at her hips and thighs. “Guess this is to blame, you’ve gotten bigger.”

“What? Are you saying she’s fat?” Asked Janet with narrowed eyes, crossing her arms as she glared to the staffer who spoke out loud. “More like beefier, I think you’ve been hitting the treadmill maybe a bit too long gorgeous.” Said the woman, pinching Susan’s hip and getting no yield, showing it was all corded muscle.

“B-but I don’t have a treadmill at home.”

Snapping her fingers and gesturing for the seamstress to go to another model, Janet finished the fitting personally while Susan did up her hair. “Don’t listen to her, just about all the girls here are jealous of you and that figure of yours.” Looking out to the other models getting ready, the majority looked back at her with a mix of shy blushing and well-hidden scowls. Either crossing their arms over their busts defensively or feeling down their waist and hips in silent envy. Compared to the other women modelling Janet’s new clothesline, they all looked like budding teenagers compared to her tall, athletic and curvaceous build. “I see what you mean.”

“By the way, who are the two slabs of hotness by the door there?” Janet purred in a sing-song voice.

Looking over to where Janet waved over to with a sly smile, Susan spotted her two sons standing adjacent from the door, their hands in front of them keeping and eye on any reporters or persons trying to sneak inside the changing room. All the while several models couldn’t take their eyes off them, guarding the blushes on their faces or whispering to each other on what they’d rather like to do with them after the show. “Oh… They’re my so… My bodyguards, I hired them after I agreed to be your model, can’t be too careful now a days, right?”

Turning her attention back to the blonde bombshell, Janet rolled her eyes. “Uh huh… Girl, you’re powerful enough to turn a skyscraper invisible or levitate a tanker truck, for you, bodyguards are just for show.”

Smirking down at her friend just as she finished tying the last ribbon holding the dress together, she yelped when Jan slapped her across the rear to make her jump forward and join the models at the back of the stage. “Okay, time to get ready, knock’em dead Suzie!” Winking back at the Amazonian woman, Janet slipped through the curtains and addressed the crowd of seated photographers and patrons, waving and bowing while picking up an offered microphone from the staff at the runway to address the fashion show.

“GOOD EVENING EVERYONE AND WELCOME TO THE SHOW, I HOPE YOU’RE WELL SEATED BECAUSE WHAT I’VE GOT TO SHOW YOU WILL KNOCK YOUR SOCKS OFF!”

*

Heading down the elevator to the sub levels of the Baxter Building, Alicia stepped out and sighed at what she found. No longer crowded with dozens of her and Susan’s shared children, the place looked more like a barren cave with only a few of her kids picking up any remaining books left behind by their mother and moving everything back upstairs. At the far end of the lair, Alicia smirked when she found Susan’s daughter posing in front of a mirror wearing one of her mother’s dresses, the thing skin-tight over her curvaceous build.

“Lilith, why aren’t you upstairs with the rest of your siblings?” Asked Alicia, crossing her arms under her bust at the young woman. When Lilith had exited her chrysalis days ago, she was certainly a handful, Susan had to force feed the anaphrodisiac to her to keep the girl from tackling one of her siblings. Sharing her mother’s build and figure, Lilith looked like the spitting image of her mother in black hair and dark skin. Turning and posing in front of the stained mirror, the woman sighed and tossed her silky black hair over her tanned shoulder. Turning to look back at Alicia, Lilith rolled her eyes. “Up there, with them? All they’re doing right now is watching the game.” Turning back to the mirror, Lilith made another pose, showing off her impressive bust through the v-cut of the dress’s top before turning to show off her long legs and heart-shaped rear. “I want to be where mom is, I bet she’s having more fun than I am right now.”

“Well…, if we’re lucky there might be a show of your mother at the fashion show, come on girl just come upstairs.”

Huffing in annoyance, Lilith turned and eventually joined Alicia at the elevator. “Fine… She’s probably having the time of her life there.”

“Oh, I doubt that.”

*

Susan Storm was having the night of her life! So far, the fashion show had been going for over two hours and already it was a hit. Susan had been the center piece of most of Janet’s best works. She had worn casual wear, business attire, exercise spandex, all of it designed by Janet Van Dyne and in some cases tailored to Susan’s statuesque physique.

Walking down the catwalk in a custom-made gown designed to show off her long legs, she strode down the runway with cameras flashing with each step she made, a hand at her broad hip smiling when she made it to the end, posing and showing off her perfect figure by bending at the waist and show off her button laced chest to the flashing cameras and turning to walk back down the other end, her smile never left her ruby lips the entire time. Passing by another model, the woman kept a stern face, but she could tell the look in her eyes was intense jealousy. Giggling to herself even as she left the catwalk, Susan got a little thrill in the idea that other women were jealous of her beauty. She had the impression that she was attractive but never took too much thought into it, but after her infection she went from attractive to flat-out gorgeous, and now she knew it!

Entering the changing room, all around her the other models looked back at her with blushing cheeks or frowning lips. Her enhanced hearing could pick up that some believed she only got the part because she was best friends with Janet… And for the most part they would have been right. But she also heard whispers, whispers asking how she could have fake tits that looked so real, or how a woman in her forties looked half her own age, or what her work out routine had to be to get the body of an MMA fighter and a porn queen all wrapped up in the same package!

Snorting with a short chuckle, Susan shook her head and pulled her hair free over her new attire; a blue string bikini with laces that made intricate patterns in the shape of a heart over her cleavage that joined a silk collar around her neck and traced down her naval and back to join her bottoms with a blue and white silk shawl that tied around her ample waist and a second smaller one around her shoulders like a miniature cape, both sheets of cloth showing the same heart patterns in silver with the bikini. With the swimsuit display beginning, Susan was the first to step out and make her way down the catwalk, her lips pursed into a wider smile as the photographers picked up in speed taking pictures of her. Compared to the women trailing behind her, she was a goddess in the flesh.

Noticing her husband Reed sitting at the front of the crowd, Susan purred to herself at the sight of the man worshipping her with his eyes like all the other men drooling around him. Getting a naughty thrill from the experience, Susan stood at the end of the catwalk, posing back and forth to show her toned long legs and bending down to show off her chest, blowing a kiss to Reed before turning and sashaying back down the aisle, causing every man in the front row to cheer. ‘bitch!’ she heard one of the models whisper as they crossed paths on the catwalk, but instead of getting angry, the blond beauty brought the back of her hand to her lips to hold back a laugh.

She felt incredible!

When the show had ended, Janet had come on stage with a microphone in hand, smiling and waving to the applauding audience and photographers who continued to take pictures. “THANK YOU EVERYONE FOR ATTENDING, YOUR DONATIONS ARE VERY MUCH APPRECIATED AND WE HOPE TO SEE YOU AGAIN NEXT YEAR!” The crowd at the show cheered while the diminutive woman smiled, waved and bowed back to the crowd. “BEFORE WE GO, I’D LIKE TO GIVE A BIG THANK YOU TO SUSAN STORM FOR ATTENDING THE SHOW! COME OUT HERE GIRL, TAKE A BOW!” Steeping out of the curtain and waving to the cheering crowd, Janet hugged Susan close and tightly with the taller woman smiling and waving back to the crowd. “Thanks for all this Janet, it was fun.” Susan whispered in Janet’s ear. “Oh no! What’s fun is going be the after party, THANK YOU ALL EVERYONE! THANKS FOR COMING.”

*

A half hour later just outside the rear of the building, Susan was giving her husband a loving hug all while Janet and her staff were packing up and making their way back to her loft to celebrate. “Are you sure you don’t want to join us Reed? You’re more than welcome to come with me to the party.”

“That’s alright sweetie, besides, I’ve got to gather the rock samples from our trip two weeks ago for the presentation tomorrow at the university, its going to be VERY exciting.”

Kissing her husband on the lips and ruffling up his hair affectionately, Susan waved off her husband after he stepped into a cab to turn around and pluck a cellular phone from her purse, waiting impatiently for the ringer to finish. “Hi, Alicia? Yeah, Reed is heading home, can you bring the kids down into the sub level before he gets there? Thanks.” Pocketing her phone, Susan noticed the vial of anaphrodisiac she had prepped for herself tonight, not hesitating for a second she unstopped the cork and downed the vial in one go. She needed to, a necessity out of fear if her baser urges ever surfaced again.

She would tell Reed soon, tonight if need be. He’d understand, the murders weren’t her fault after all, it was like she was on autopilot all those times, and the kids… Well, if you could call a 6’5 football player of a man a kid. And she had dozens of them! Shaking her head to clear her mind and letting her silky blonde hair flow and sway around her, Susan ended that train of thought. No, this was a night where she would celebrate with her friends, right now she never felt more human since this whole matter started and she wanted to enjoy it for as long as she could.

“Come ON Suzie! We’re heading there now!” Called out Jan from the open door of the limo, waving back to Susan caught in her reverie.

“Coming! Just a second.” Joining the woman and stepping into the limo, the vehicle drove off towards another part of the city.

*

Being the last of the hive to exit the apartment and come down the elevator to the sublevel, Alicia groaned to herself, rubbing her head to a migraine that had struck her suddenly. She didn’t know what had caused it, one moment she was telling everyone to pack up and head down, the next she found herself leaning against the elevator wall and rubbing her forehead with both hands.

“Getting the headaches too?” Asked Greg as soon as the woman stepped out of the elevator to the horde of men taking up space in the large storage room, rubbing his own head out of sympathy.

“Yes, I feel… Hot.” Breathing more deeply, Alicia found herself leering at Susan’s son just a bit too long, her nostrils flaring. “Yeah… REALLY hot…”

*

Stepping out of the limousine with her two bodyguards stepping out first, Susan, along with Janet and the rest of the models from the show stepped out of the elongated vehicle and cheered on their way towards Janet’s studio and loft apartment. One of the models cheering out loud and holding an open bottle of champagne in her hand before bringing it to her lips. Watching them all head into the building, Susan waved to them to give her a moment while she leaned back and rubbed at her forehead, feeling a headache come to her, she felt them slowly crept up on her during the ride downtown. And it wasn’t just headaches, she felt… Flushed, like she had a fever. It didn’t make any sense to her, she felt perfectly fine after the fashion show.

Her thoughts became distracted when she heard the driver side door of the limo open to reveal the driver, closing the door behind him and lighting a cigarette. Looking over the man more closely, Susan guessed he was in his mid 20s, with a ponytail and five-o-clock shadow over his chin, with her extra senses he appeared relatively healthy save for the evidence of being a smoker. The warmth that was going through her seemed to intensify, and surprising herself she approached the young man.

“Hey… What’s your name handsome?”

“Hmm?” Turning to face the woman, the young man looked her over and lingered a bit too long staring down her chest before steeling himself to look back at her face. “I’m Pat, Miss Dyne hired me to drive you back to her home.”

“Are you on your break?” She asked, moving a bit closer and raising her hands to fiddle with his tie playfully while he stared down at her chest again.

“M-my shift is over; I was just going to have a cig before I drop the limo back to the lot.”

“Oooh…” Susan purred, turning to head to the loft building but keeping her grip on the man’s tie, leading him with her inside. “Well then, you’ve got all the time in the world, lets go inside for some fun.”

“B-but my boss will kill me if I don’t return the limo tonight, and I can’t go into the party, I’ll mmphh!” Cutting the man off mid worry, Susan pulled him into a fierce kiss that stunned him silent. Her tongue explored the inside of his mouth, making him have to breath through his nose as she tasted his own mouth and tongue with her own. Apart from the scent of nicotine… She liked what she tasted. “Believe me big boy, I’ll make it up for you tonight.”

Getting no more protest, Susan led the limo driver into the loft and closed the door behind her.

*

Janet’s after-party was in full swing; with music playing and liquor in almost everyone’s hands, the models could finally let their hair down and enjoy themselves. Celebrating on a job well done, the ladies danced and laughed or picked at the side table with finger food and desserts, procrastinating on the show and the future gigs they were offered by other artists. Janet Van Dyne herself sat across from both of Susan’s bodyguards who occupied almost the entirety of her couch, garnering quite a bit of attention from the ladies including herself.

“So, which security firm did Suzie hire YOU two from?” Purred Janet, leaning in close and circling her finger around the rim of her glass of spiked punch from the table. At least four other women hovered around the pair, either playfully tracing a hand down their legs or shoulders. Apart from the fact that the two men were built like football players and had a rugged handsomeness that made the women more than a bit infatuated. There was a scent in the air, a spice that made the ladies feel flushed.

“Well… We’ve always been her guards.”

“Yeah, we’ve been keeping guard of her lair since we were born…” Getting an elbow from his brother, Kevin nodded, then corrected himself. “I mean, we’ve been a security firm for about a couple of weeks now, we’re still new.”

“Oooh, we? As in there are other beefcakes like you on the payroll?” Asked one of the models, leaning in close and trying to give Thomas a view of her V-cut dress. Scratching his chin and finding his lips dry, Kevin answered. “Yeah, we’ve got like… Fifty other brothers back at the place.”

“Brothers? So, you’re related?” Perked up one of the ladies, looking a bit tipsy already as she stood behind Jacob and pressed her chest up against the back of his head with a giggle. While the two were the center of attention to the dozen or so women, in the corner of Thomas’s eye he could see Susan making out with the limo driver whom she dragged with her up to the loft.  Her hands busy with his button shirt or squeezing at the bulge in his pants. Eventually making out wasn’t enough for the statuesque blonde, and Susan dragged the man by his arm with her to Janet’s bedroom, practically slamming the door behind her.

“We should check on her, see if she’s safe…” Kevin was about to get up when one of the models gently pushed him back down heavily onto the couch, the rest of the ladies giggling as they circled the two men. “Oh, you’ve got something else to keep you busy tonight big guy.” Purred one red haired model, toying at the buckle and fly of his pants. A mocha skinned model fell to her knees and parted Thomas’s ankles to get at his pants zipper, licking her lips and breathing sharply when she finally pried his pants open and freed his throbbing 14-inch erection.

*

Susan’s nethers felt like they were on fire! Growling into the man’s lips with another fierce kiss, she pushed him onto the bed behind him and practically scampered on top of him. Still kissing the man, Susan pried at the buttons to his shirt and jacket. “Miss Storm!” Panted the man in between hungry kisses from the Amazonian woman, her deft hands quickly undoing his belt buckle. “We can’t do this, aren’t you married?” Rising to straddle his waist and narrow her eyes at the prone man under her, Susan looked over to the gold ring on her finger. Prying it off, she tossed it across the room, then grabbed the hem of the top of her dress with both hands and tore it wide open, freeing her full breasts to the air with a howl and flung the ruined fabric across the other end of the room. Finally prying his pants down and freeing his erection, Susan pulled at her panties and ripped them off. Lining herself up with him, Susan sunk down on his cock with a throaty moan and raked her fingers down his chest, ruining his shirt in the process and making the man wince.

Grinding against him and pulling her long blonde hair free, Susan tossed her hair back and forth, letting her large breasts sway with each gyration of her hips. She thought she heard him protest that she was being too rough, but at this point she couldn’t hear him. Moaning out loud, she let her tongue lol out of her mouth, letting it extend and slither down her neck to coil around one of her stiff nipples. At that moment her skin began to change, becoming murky and translucent with jutting spines that protruded from her ankles and forearms, spines lined down her back to the base of her spine where a prehensile tail grew and snapped across the room like a bullwhip.

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU?!” Silencing him with a talon around his mouth, Susan growled and moaned, a second pair of arms growing under her original ones which squeezed and tweaked at her stiff nipples. Her long blond hair grew into a mass of slithering tentacles that draped down her back and shoulders while a pair of gnarled and twisted antlers formed at her forehead into a crown. With all four claws pinning the screaming man down, Susan let out a guttural moan, her mind opened to the link she shared with the rest of her hive. Across the city, she could feel her hive go through the same pleasure as she was; she could feel Alicia pinned against the wall with her leg wrapped around Greg as he thrust into her, and Lilith bent over a table while her sibling mounted her. Steve and Carl had seduced a pair of women at the game and currently were plowing them in the men’s room stalls. Three of her sons who had gone hiking currently had a female jogger with them in the bushes, the woman moaning out loud from their sexual prowess. Finally, she could sense her two ‘bodyguards’ in the other room stripped naked while a pair of models straddled their waists on the couch being egged on by the rest.

She felt primal, alive. Every spark of her being was guiding her to this moment. With her will spread out, it was as is the climax they were all building to were linked with hers. Her tail snapped back and forth, carving gouges into the walls, her large breasts heaving with every breath from her fanged lips. She was close, nearing the peak of her orgasm, her breasts sprouted tentacles that wrapped around her lover’s neck, tightening their grip while her talons raked down the walls in front of her.

Then it happened!

Bellowing out an inhuman roar, she finally climaxed, her reptilian eyes glazing over in pleasure as she felt the man under her fire off ropes of cum into her pussy… she didn’t even hear the man’s neck snap when her tentacles tightened their grip around him. Falling to her four hands, Susan panted and swooned, riding out the explosive experience until her senses returned. Arching her back, she combed her clawed fingers through her tentacles, only to stop when she realised it wasn’t her hair. Looking down at herself and the dead man underneath her, Susan screamed!

“No! How could this have happened?!” She asked herself, climbing off the corpse on the bed and looking around for her things, finding her purse and the empty vial of her anaphrodisiac. “Why didn’t it work?” She wanted to break down and cry, but before she could wail out in despair… But then she heard someone outside the bedroom do that before her. Her thoughts then turning to her two sons in the other room.

*

Barging out of the room with enough force to take the door off its hinges, Susan was shocked by what she had found with the rest of the party. Thomas and Kevin were completely naked on the couch, in their true forms they each had a woman in their lap, gripping their arms to keep them steady as they thrust hard into them, the two models crying out in passion, too drunk on her son’s pheromones to realise what was happening. Looking down on the floor she found the rest of the women prone, either lost in post coital bliss or crying out when they felt their stomachs rapidly begin to expand, Janet being among them. Her claws to her face in horror, Susan couldn’t believe her eyes, until she felt a heat rush through her middle and her stomach began to swell out in front of her.

She had to act quick, if she didn’t do something now, these women were going to die bearing her grandchildren. Looking to the barbed tip of her tail, she willed another change to her anatomy, a bulbous growth formed under the boney tip, her stinger becoming long and curved ready to deliver the viral genetic cocktail stored within. Crouching down to her knees in front of a panicked, hyperventilating Janet, the woman looked full term and ready to burst. Looking up at the alien form of Susan, the fashion designer screamed before the stinger pierced her arm.

“Forgive me…”

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 11
   
It was like a drug; intoxicating, all consuming. The more it was indulged the more potent its effects became and the need to sate it. When Alicia awoke on the bedding of the hive floor, she stretched like a cat and sighed. Bundled together in front of her were a dozen of her newly born children, a look of tired pride on Alicia’s reptilian lips as she gingerly stroked her clawed fingers through their still growing scalp tentacles. It was like a high, one that she was riding thoroughly after she and Greg had come off of the best sex she had in what was over a week. Then again with his sibling, then again with her son. She felt alive, complete, and yet now there was a hunger, one she was all too familiar with. A predatory lust that demanded that she do it all over again, and again, and AGAIN! Almost as if a beast had been awoken in her.

Shivering at the sound of a bellowing roar from one of the males in the hive, Alicia purred at the sight in front of her. Gone was the civility of her and Susan’s many children, now they were dozens of rutting males busy at work preparing the hive for Alicia’s new additions. Several fought one another, snarling and tumbling through the hive like territorial lions, others freely masturbated, firing off ropes of thick cum that foamed and hardened into resin that lathered and molded their home. Off to the corner she could see Lilith, crying out in ecstasy while Alicia’s son mounted her from behind, with several of his sibling impatiently waiting for their turn as he reared back and roared out his orgasm. Heaving her chest in pride, Alicia spotted her newly born grandchildren scurrying about exploring their new home while their mother Lilith was taken again. She wanted to join Lilith, to bask in being taken and bred again, to feel that explosive sense of accomplishment as her insides were flooded with the building blocks of life. Nothing else mattered.

“GODDAMN FUCK MY LIFE!!!”

And she had HER to thank for that! Storming into the hive in a fury, Susan Storm was in her alien form, her clawed toes clicking on the cold stone and resin caked flooring as she entered. All four of her claws raised in anger while her prehensile tail snapped like a bullwhip behind her. Her face twisted into a look of pure rage and despair over the circumstances of her return, as an entourage of females followed behind her along with her two brutish sons. All their collective children either cradled in the women’s arms or levitated with bubbles of solid light thanks to the Invisible Woman. Even in her destressed state, to Alicia, Susan was a goddess. Long majestic legs lined with sharp ankle spurs tapered at broad womanly hips and a narrow waist. Her heaving chest with perfect G-cup breasts stood out full and proud without any sag from their mass yet they swayed hypnotically with each step she took. Her four delicate hands though in a state of wild fury could also be delicate and sensuous as a flower pedal… Or be as sharp as razors. Her head was a sea of tentacles, dozens of slithering limbs over a meter long at their shortest coiled behind her, matching her furious mood. Her fanged sneer was crowned with a pair of antlers that crested her brow 2 feet wide and accentuated her fanged sneer, her reptilian eyes and prehensile tongue. She was a predator, a queen, a goddess, and she worshipped her.

“Hmm… Susan, your back.” Sighed Alicia, moving to give the woman a hug before Susan pushed her aside, a low hiss escaping her pert lips.

“I HAD EVERYTHING UNDER CONTROL! I THOUGHT I COULD CONTAIN THIS, CONTROL IT!” Clutching her face with all four of her hands, Susan looked close to tears. “How did it all go wrong? What did I miss?” Looking back through the entrance she came through, Susan found her other adult sons returning from the city, several carrying newborns crying out to be fed, many others with gore staining their fanged lips and chests.

An all too familiar voice whispered in her head, chuckling at the events that had unfolded before her and was all too powerless to stop. “Are you so surprised? I survived the vacuum of space, lightyears of distance and time and gigawatts of cosmic radiation in my journeys before joining with you, would I be fooled forever with a simple hormone?” Breathing in slowly, Susan exhaled, the truth was right in front of her the whole time and she chose to ignore it until now. Her complex DNA was built to survive, anything, hardwired to survive and spread regardless of the environment. She could never be able to control her bestial instincts or her drive to spread her genes, she had no hope at all. Slowly her arms hung limp at her sides, the look on her face was drawn and numb, totally crushed by the despair of the moment.

“W-where are we?” Wondered Janet out loud, cradling her twins in her arms who suckled at her breasts hungrily. The woman blinked her reptilian eyes in confusion, her short scalp tentacles coiled and slithered around her horns and neck the same way she wrapped her arms around herself defensively. Her transformation and the birth of her twins was still overwhelming for her and the other women who followed Susan back to her lair. “I feel so hot all over… What is this?” Including Janet, Susan had managed to save three of her models, the rest sadly she was too late to keep alive. Their bellies burst open from their sudden pregnancies developing in nine minutes instead of nine months. She had found one dead in the washroom with her newborn gnawing on her foot and another in the kitchen dead after bearing twins. Gathering what she could, Susan had done the unthinkable and burned Janet’s home down; both to cover her tracks and to destroy any evidence of her alien progeny.

“YOU!” Hissed one of the models, cradling her newborn in one arm and pointing accusingly at Susan with the other. “YOU did this! You turned us into freaks!”

“Yeah! And you KILLED the others!” Holding her newborn in her arms, the other model hissed under fanged teeth. “What are you? What are WE? Can you even fix this?”

Almost a whisper, Susan replied to the accusation. “No… There’s no cure…”

“BITCH! YOU MADE US INTO MONSTERS! I aught to…” With speed so inhuman it even caught the rest of the hive off guard when Susan snapped one of her claws out and wrapped her talons around the new hive female’s neck. Glaring at the struggling creature, Susan gave off a hiss that was heard by the entire hive, stopping everyone in their tracks to pay attention to the scene unfolding before them. A chill went down the woman’s neck as she was pulled close until she was face to face with Susan, her mouth wide and revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth like the jaws of a shark.

“YES… I turned you all into monsters; powerful, indestructible, immortal, you should APPRECIATE the gift I’ve given you!” Her voice had become husky and velvety, commanding in its tone yet sweet as honey. Pulling the shivering naked woman closer with just the strength of her hand alone, Susan whispered to where the woman’s ear would be. “Do you have any idea how powerful I have made you?! All of you? Look around you, this is MY hive! All you see before us are MY progeny, I am Queen here, so show some FUCKING RESPECT!”

Dropping the female creature onto the ground as she clutched at her child more protectively, Susan glared down at her with contempt before sharply turning and joining the rest of your hive. “I give you all a choice ‘sisters’; you can either leave and form hives of your own or join me and serve under my rule.” Looking over her shoulder, Susan licked her lips at the image of the four women lost in indecision, confused by their current states and what to do.

“Suzie… What have you become?”

“A better question is what have I made YOU! In time I will show you…” She purred, turning to address the Wasp who stood cradling her twins before they began to cry and squirm in her grasp, forced to let them onto the ground where they scampered off and much to Janet’s horror, sprout dozens of tendrils that latched out and gripped the resin caked ceiling. Enveloping themselves in a fleshy membrane, Janet’s twins hung like throbbing organs amongst several others overhead she never realised were there. Clasping her clawed hands to her mouth, she never realised Susan behind her, resting her four claws gently over the women’s shoulders.

“Welcome to my hive my sister, when I’m done with you, you’ll beg to be as I am now!”

*

3 days later…

Reed Richards stood in front of the smoldering ruin of Janet Van Dyne’s studio loft, even days after the blaze that burnt the building to the ground, the ruins smouldered with embers that refused to go out. It all happened so quickly, no sooner had he returned home that he got a phone call from the authorities telling him there was a fire at the loft where Susan had gone to celebrate after the fashion show.

Standing next to the distraught man, Nick Fury signed off a report with one of the forensic specialists SHIELD had brought in to investigate the fire. The head agent placing his hands in his pockets after the specialist gave them privacy. “I’m sorry you had to find out the way you did Doctor Richards.” Spoke the SHIELD director, trying to be sympathetic towards the grieving man still staring into the ruins.  "It’s looking like the fire was caused by alcohol ignited in the bedroom, we’ve found some bodies but from what we’ve found so far, there aren’t ENOUGH bodies to match who eyewitnesses said were present.”

“So, your saying my wife might not have been in there when it started?”

“We’re still doing DNA tests with what we’ve found, but I’m not about to give you anything to cling to until we know for sure.”

Breathing in slowly, Reed Richards turned away from the sight and called for a taxi. Standing at the street’s corner waiting for the vehicle to arrive. His mind was swimming with confusion and doubts; how did this happen? Why did this happen? Did she survive? And if she did why wasn’t she reaching out to him and their family? Even after the taxicab arrived, his mind still couldn’t come up with solutions to those inner questions.

“Reed, if anything comes up, you’ll be the first to know.”

*

Meanwhile, across town…

It was so much easier to just let go. She spent so much energy trying to fight it, but the more she did the harder it fought back. It was so much easier to just let go, to let the beast lurking inside of her out and indulge, to ride out the carnal pleasures she was trying so hard to resist. The mocking voice in her head hadn’t spoken ever since she decided to embrace her true nature, if anything she had BECOME that voice. She no longer considered herself human anymore. Why? She wasn’t human anymore, compared to her they were a resource for her to hunt, to feed off, to expand her genes. Compared to her, she was perfect, immortal, a queen to a hive of perfect beings who would RULE this world in time.

It was so much easier to just let go.

“Welcome guys to the amateur night special at the Riviera Night Club, give a warm welcome to a special treat of a lady who just can’t wait to unwrap herself for you guys, give it up for Candi!”

At a strip bar on the far East end of the city, the strobe lights flashed over the walkway and men cheered and whistled when the announcer called out the fake name she had gave him. When the lights illuminated her perfect Amazonian figure and voluptuous curves leaning against the red curtain, the crowd grew louder. Covered head to toe in jet-black latex paint that enveloped her entire figure, Susan strutted down the walkway, her latex covered body glistening in the strobe light when she came upon the brass pole at the center stage and expertly hoisted herself up and spun around its length, masterfully flexing and gyrating her body over its smooth surface.

Just when the crowd thought they were getting a show, Susan upped the ante when she traced her fingernail down her collar bone down to her naval, playfully, teasingly tracing a V-cut from the front of her latex suit and pulling the spade shaped material off to toss into the crowd. Exposing her G-cup sized cleavage and creamy skin to the cheering crowd of horny men. Wrapping her legs around the pole and spinning upside down, she did the same with the sleeves of her late body suit, peeling away the material like silk gloves and tossing them into the crowd at either side. Standing back to her feet and pressing her back to the brass pole, ‘Candi’ let her now bare hands roam over her latex covered legs, performing an act like she was undressing a pair of nylons and then flinging the material into the face of a man at the front of the stage, his friends cheering him just as she turned to show off her perfect long legs, flaring hips and heart shaped rear. By now her full body suit had become a ragged black bikini on her statuesque frame, accentuating her flaring curves and firm physique and creamy smooth skin.

Getting to her feet, she paraded back down the walkway, arching her arms behind her back to trace her nail down the back of her latex mask, turning on her foot, she pulled the thing off and allowed her long flowing purple hair to cascade down her back and toss the mask into the crowd before she returned to the pole and spun around its length, allowing her hair to sail and flutter in the air.

“Talk about unwrapping a treat, give it up for CANDI!”

The crowd went insane and threw money on the walkway and stage, yet she never picked up a single bill, that wasn’t what she was after. When her dance was finished, she didn’t leave the stage, instead she slipped to her hands and knees and crawled towards the man who caught her eye the entire time. Slinking off the stage to the tiled floor of the club, she pressed herself up against the well-dressed man sitting with his friends and hoisted him up out of his seat by his tie and pulled him into a smouldering kiss that made his eyes bug out.

“Women’s washroom… Five minutes…” She purred, winking back at the stunned man before she pushed him back into his seat and sashayed towards the rest room, shamelessly pulling free the rest of the latex to walk nude the entire way to the room and look over her shoulder to check if he were following.

The cat calls and whistles the man got when he scrambled out of his seat to join her was nearly deafening. Had they known just exactly who and what she was… They would have tried harder to save the man’s life.

*

Stepping into his home and quietly closing the door behind him, Reed found his family sitting at the living room couch watching the news. Immediately his two children sat up to join him at the door to hug him while Johnny turned to look up at the man. “Any word?”

“No, not yet, they’re still processing the crime scene.”

“Dad, is mom alive?” Asked Valaria, looking up to her father with worry.

“I don’t know sweetheart, I hope so.” Giving his two children a hug, the man stretched himself to shorten the distance walking down the hallway to head to their room to console them. Leaving Johnny and Ben to sit at the couch. “Still watchin the news kid?” Asked Ben, seeing the usual spitfire gone in Johnny Storm’s behaviour. “Yeah… Been watching the news for a few hours now, hoping that something about my sister might come up.

“In other news, a string of murders has been occurring in the greater Manhattan area. I would like to advise the audience that the latest images may shock and horrify.” Announced the news anchor as several pictures filled the screen of random men with women clinging to them affectionately, followed by blurred footage of those men in post-mortem where much of the blurring was a red smear. “So far 9 men in the last 60 hours have been found dead of similar means, reminiscent of an animal attack in which said victims have been eviscerated and partially eaten.”

“Jee-zus!” Coughed the Thing, shaking his head while still watching the program. “Although no assailant has been found, police are requesting the public on the whereabouts of these nine women documented with the missing men prior to their deaths and their possible whereabouts for questioning.”

Squinting at the screen at the collection of police sketches and security footage of the women presented, Johnny took on a skewed look. “Hey Ben, doesn’t that look like Susan?”

“Yeah it does… If she had black hair and REALLY hit the tanning booth.” Nodded Ben, scrutinizing the African American woman shown on the television. “So does this one too.”

Nodding mutually to the picture, Johnny answered. “Yeah… If my sister was a red head with freckles, and the eyes are all wrong.” Several other photographs and pictures rolled past the screen; An Asian woman with green eyes, a Latina with curly brunette hair and brown eyes, a Caucasian woman with platinum hair and pale skin. Each were different save for one detail; they all shared the same facial structure of Susan Storm, the Invisible Woman! Turning off the television, Ben Grimm shook his head and got up. “I think that’s enough TV for one day…”

“Yeah, starting to see things, guess I’m worrying so much.”

*

Another night had passed, another night where the sexual predator that used to be Susan Storm had returned from a hunt out into the human city, licking the blood from her lips and teeth while a newly born litter of children floated behind her in safety in the cradles made from her powers, squirming and flailing in bubbles of solid light. Their cries for nourishment and attention was music to her ears. Their father was fitting prey, giving her many children and a hearty meal to sate her after their birth. That’s all humanity was to her now; prey. Prey to be fed off or used to expand her genes, to her she was above them all. An eldritch goddess of fertility whose loins would spawn a race of superior beings who would claim the earth as theirs, as HERS!
Stepping into her lair and turning off her powers of invisibility, Susan purred deeply at the scents and sounds of her hive. All around her she could smell the stink of sweat and testosterone, her many sons and grandsons busily worked towards expanding the hive or rutted loudly like penned bulls in a stable. Roaring out their release as they splattered the walls with the foaming resin of their cum. The models she turned screamed and moaned out loud, taken furiously by her progeny to expand their numbers. Hearing them cry out for more or growl in sexual frustration brought a fanged smile to her lips. She had no reason to hold back anymore, in the span of mere days her hive’s population had tripled!

“More! MORE! Please… I can’t take it anymore! Fuck me again! I NEED IT! MOAR!!!” Cried out Janet, sitting at the far corner of the lair and cradling a swelling stomach where her translucent flesh revealed triplets rapidly forming inside of her. And despite knowing she would give birth in more than a minute; the former hero had become addicted to sex. Wasp was already the mother of twenty children, the majority of which were still hanging from the ceiling waiting to hatch into adulthood. Yet her new alien drives compelled her to become pregnant again, even as her spherical middle swelled larger and larger, forcing her to roll onto her back and squirm from the kicks and jolts that assaulted her insides.

Letting her own children free to scamper off and find a spot to cocoon themselves, Susan moved to the heart of her lair to bask in the humidity her legion of sons gave off, becoming intoxicated by the pheromones in the air. She felt so primal, so alive. Looking over to the other women she had turned, it amused her that they had resisted defiantly for but a few scant hours after their change until her sons shown them the pleasures of their new nature. Now they couldn’t get enough. Two of the former models made out while they were being mounted from behind, their bellies swelling large enough they struggled to maintain lip contact. Meanwhile the others had garnered a taste for male cum, becoming addicted to the flavour and consistency after Susan ‘taught’ them how to calm her more unruly sons when they roared out demanding release. The females were on their knees, pinning the males to the resin caked walls while they were being sucked off for every drop they had to offer. Suckling and gulping at the thick substance like ambrosia to sate their hunger and lusts.

Janet’s cries of pleasure and pain soon filled the crowded space, turning Susan’s attention to the petit woman screaming as her water broke and her first born was already crowning, stretching her pussy to its limits. Hefting her larger breasts and bringing a stiff nipple to her lips, Janet sucked and lapped at her stiff nipples, moaning out loud when her contractions coursed through her. Spurting mother’s milk in arcs when she clenched her inner muscles to expel her first spawn from her litter.

“Mmmm… My Queen!” Husked Alicia, coming up from behind Susan to let her clawed hands roam over the matriarch of the hive, pecking kisses over her shoulder and neck and lick up her antlered crown. Smirking back at the amorous female, Susan pulled her into a fierce kiss, spearing her tongue into the other woman’s mouth to coil and explore Alicia’s tongue and lips. “You are so perfect my Queen, the others try desperately to crawl out of your shadow.”

“I had given them the opportunity to form hives of their own, but you are right, even they recognise perfection when they see it, it is only natural that the weak are attracted to the strong.” Letting her four claws roam over Alicia’s curves, the other female swooned and moaned at her Queen’s attention, gasping out loud when she felt Susan’s stinger tail intrude into her pussy and stroke through her depths. Biting her lip, Alicia captured Susan fanged lips again, her knees buckling until she slowly kissed her way down Susan’s neck and ample chest, then down to her smooth abdomen and naval. Susan had become her goddess, and she was more than willing to worship her.

Yet there was an emptiness she couldn’t grasp, Susan felt that as perfect as she was, she could be more, something was holding her back, something keeping her from reaching her full potential. Looking to the other women braying and roaring out in orgasm and adding to the hive, she saw them just as much as sexual rivals as consorts to her rule. Then it dawned on her…

She was still reproducing like a human, and not a queen.

Moving away from Alicia, Susan combed her talons through the sea of tentacles slithering from her scalp before bringing her claws down to her naval, feeling the scaly translucent flesh under her clawed fingers. Breathing in sharply, she concentrated on what she wanted to change. Opening her eyes, a sense of urgency filled her entire being. Looking over to one of her male drones jacking himself off to add more to the resin coating the lair, Susan stepped over to him and surprised the male by shoving him against the wall, pressing herself against him and wrapping a leg around his waist. She was in no mood for foreplay, there was no time. Already guiding his barbed throbbing length to her nethers, she sunk down on him and groaned at the intrusion. Grinding and pressing up against him, the male needed no further coaxing as he gripped at her flanks and thrust hard into his Queen. Arching her back and snapping her stinger tail in ecstasy, Susan hissed and moaned. Her four talons gripping his broad arms and shoulders for leverage as she helped him plunge deeper into her depth. Finally tensing and letting loose a guttural roar, the male fired off in release into his queen, unleashing his genetic material all over the insides of her womb. Grabbing him by his scalp tentacles and pulling him in for a fierce kiss, Susan purred and separated from him, looking for a new lover to join with.

She didn’t have far to look, several of her kind were waiting for their turn to mate with their queen after the dominating display she had shown them. Pouncing on an eager lover, Susan straddled his waist and howled out in lust as he too speared into her depths, gripping her hips to keep her locked with him while two other males shoved their cocks into her face. She eagerly sucked them off, letting her tongue trail over their lengths until she was rewarded with a flood of thick cum down her throat. She needed every drop to fuel what she had planned. When the second lover of the night growled out his own orgasm into her, Susan hissed and shuddered when she felt her stomach bulge, it had already begun.

Rapidly her stomach began to swell and bloat larger, a prelude to the latest litter to be added to her hive, but she had something special in mind with this pregnancy. Getting up from her mate, Susan moaned, cradling her growing womb and looked over her shoulder to the group of males waiting for their turn. Lifting her tail and spreading her pussy lips, she hissed at them to keep going, no longer using words to make her intentions known. She was never disappointed by how eager they were to please her. Pinned against a wall, her sons and grandsons took turns rutting into her, many were already at the brink of release and it was all she was after. With each contribution, her womb expanded larger and larger. Cradling a belly the size of a beachball that still continued to grow, Susan moved away from the wall and waddled to the heart of her nest. Still her males claimed her from behind, mounting her and doing their part to satisfy her growls for more.

Eventually her womb reached the resin caked floor, forcing her to stand bow-legged before she finally straddled her growing womb. Howling out to her hive, she lolled her tongue out, letting her hive know she was starving. Changing their attention to their Queen’s mouth, she sucked them all off one by one, gulping down gallons of their thick, ropey cum to fuel her expanding pregnancy. Bloating larger and larger, her womb took on an oblong shape that stretched out behind her, filling up and out like an expanding water balloon that creaked and groaned from the pressure yet continued to expand. Shoving a spent male out of her way, Susan hissed and moaned for more. Her four talons roamed over her belly and flaring hips, by now her womb had become something monstrous as it throbbed and swelled underneath her. Forms began to take shape inside the slug shaped throne she now sat upon, her ovipositor taking up as much space as a limousine. Her translucent flesh revealed hundreds of unborn children kicking and squirming inside her, rapidly growing and demanding to be born.

With a hiss that echoed out into the entire hive, Susan’s water finally broke. Painfully slow and slowly orgasmic, Susan moaned and sighed rubbing her swollen middle, her eyes closed as she basked in the steady constant orgasms that flooded her senses. She was truly a queen now; mother to a hundred children and soon to be mother to a thousand more.  She bit her lip and wriggling her hips, sleepily looking over her shoulder to the massive ovipositor she was attached to, a smile of feral pride on her fanged lips when she spotted her drones and lovers pick up one mewling grub after the other and bringing them to her swollen, dripping tits.

Swooning when her latest born latched to her stiff nipple and sucked at her mother’s milk, she finally felt complete. When this brood was born, she would start all over again. Bearing another thousand to add to her hive. Then another, and another, and another. Hundreds would become thousands, then millions. Her hive would overrun this city, then the next after that. Her species would overrun this world and dominate it, scour it, strip it down to the bone to fuel her lusts, her instincts.

It was only a matter of time.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
Chapter 12

“Sigh… It was only a matter of time…” Looking through his closet and finding it completely empty, Johnny Storm shook his head and turned to head out his room to meet the rest of the family. His sister Suzie had asked him weeks ago if he could donate some of his old cloths to a charity Alicia had been doing lately, he didn’t mind at the time but now that his entire wardrobe was close to empty, he was starting to have regrets to saying she could take what she needed. “I’m all for helping out Alicia, but do you have to take ALL my old things?”

His sister had been missing for at least 5 days now, ever since the fire at Janet Van Dyne’s place last week. And it was taking quite the toll on him and the others; Reed had stopped his asteroid research to spend time with Franklin and Valaria. Ben had gone to a local boxing gym to cool off for the last couple days himself. But as for Johnny? He tried to distract himself with a few things; spending time with his niece and nephew, but nothing helped.

He may not have been as smart as his sister or Reed, but he knew well enough that a house fire wasn’t something that would take out his sister, especially since there was no sign of her afterwards.

“Hey, Reed? Do you know where Alicia is?” Asked the Human Torch, entering the living room to find him watching a film with his two kids, the pair sleeping on the couch. “I’ve been trying to reach her about my cloths she took, but she’s not answering her phone and she’s not at her apartment.”

Scratching at the stubble at his chin, Reed thought about that until he eventually came up with a blank. “Sorry Johnny, I haven’t seen or heard from her for a while… Although…” Getting up from the couch and placing a cushion under his daughter’s head where his lap was, the elastic powered man stood up to think. “I HAVE seen her with boxes in hand heading down the elevator to the storage level, she might have left some of your things there.”

Shrugging, Johnny thought it was a good enough place to start. He was about to head there when Ben came back, closing the door behind him with a deflated punching back over his arm like a towel. “Yeesh! Another one Ben?”

“Yeah… Broken three so far.” After destroying the first punching bag at the gym, Ben had been told to either bring his own or never come back. “Can’t seem to blow off steam lately.”

“Tell me about it…” Shrugging his shoulders, Johnny made his way to the service elevator. Stepping inside he pressed the button for the storage level and sighed, leaning against the wall. “Jeez sis, where the hell did you go? We miss you; Reed misses you.”

Hearing the chime for the sub-floor level, the doors opened, and Johnny was forced to wince and pinch his nose to the stink that wafted through. It smelled like body odour and sweat, like walking into a locker room after practice but WITHOUT the janitor to clean up the place afterwards. Practically having to wave his hand in front of him, He took a step inside and looked around, finding the place pitch black in darkness. “What the hell DIED down here?!” His first step into the large space had him step in something that yielded under his shoe like soft mud, or at least he hoped it was soft mud. Roaming his hand around he couldn’t find the light switch, but he did find his hands press up against something that felt like insulation foam caked all over the walls.

Finally, having had enough, Johnny snapped his fingers and created a plume of flame inside the palm of his hand, bright enough to illuminate the entire space… He immediately wished he hadn’t!

Hundreds of glossy reptilian creatures with coiling tentacles and slit yellow eyes stared back at him, hissing at the intrusion into their lair and surrounded the human torch with brandished claws and fangs. The entire storage room looked like the inside of a cave, the walls and floors covered in a muddy substance he didn’t recognize and the ceiling was alive with what looked like throbbing fleshy objects the size of duffle bags that covered the entire surface of the ceiling and some places in the walls.

Looking ahead and shivering, Johnny found himself staring into the eyes of the largest one at the center of the room, sitting on what looked like a massive, bloated slug, closer inspection made him realise it was a part of her… and it WAS a her! Perched on top of it like she was sitting on a stool with her feet resting on the curves of her extended womb, the female creature looked up at the intruder, her four arms brandishing sharp talons and exposing her H-cup breasts when she reared up. A sea of tentacles squirmed and swayed behind her and her reptilian sneer was crowned with a pair of twisting antlers that framed her face like a tribal mask or crown. The hiss she gave off shook the man to his core, which paled in comparison to when she finally addressed him.

“Johnny…. My dear brother…” Smiling back at the human torch with a look that truly disturbed the man, he felt he was being sized up by the she creature speaking in Susan’s voice. “Come join us… Join your nephews…” Seeing the horde of monsters slowly advance closer to him, Johnny panicked.

“Flame on! FLAME ON!”

Enveloping the entire space in an intense gout of flames that swallowed up the horde of hundreds and their proverbial queen, Johnny staggered back into the elevator and practically punched at the return button to close the doors, both to escape and cut off the screeches of pain coming from the room. To his horror, he found that the creatures he thought he killed slowly get up, their burns and welts rapidly healing before his eyes, and their queen glaring back at him, hissing just as the doors finally closed. Falling to his back and rear and panting with fright in the elevator, Johnny needed a minute to gather his wits. The image of that creature wearing his sister’s face and spoke with her voice was burned into his eyes and he clenched them tight to make it go away. “That’s not Susan… THAT’s not Susan…” He was shocked out of his mantra when he heard something heavy slam against the elevator doors, followed by another, the door visibly denting from the impact as whatever was behind the other side tried to force itself through. When the door buckled and a claw began to reach in and swipe at the Human Torch, Johnny panicked and engulphed the entire compartment in flames, incinerating the claw reaching out for him.

Boxed in and claustrophobic, Johnny used his powers to flash melt the roof of the elevator and escape through the hole to fly back up to the loft floor where the others lived. When the elevator doors blew open from the blast of superheated air and the man’s body slamming through the doors and colliding with the opposite wall, the fire alarms blared and doused the floor with flame retardant and water.

“JEEZ! WHAT THE HELL JOHNNY?!” Cried out Ben, tossing his punching back down to the ground, completely soaked. His temper fading when he noticed the fiery man scramble to his feet and blast down the elevator shaft with a look of wild panic in his eyes. Gathering up his kids, Valaria and Franklin looked over to their uncle panicking as he torched the elevator shaft. “What’s going on?” Cried out Valaria, still in her father’s arms with her brother clutching Reed’s other arm.

“EVERYONE GET AWAY FROM THE ELEVATOR!!!” he screamed, before a burst of super heated air forced the Human Torch back. Like a swarm, they poured out of the smelted doorway, crawling up the walls, floors and ceiling. Slithering creatures with claws and spines and tentacled limbs hissed and growled at the family as Johnny bolted from his prone spot and got back up to his feet, running to the others huddled in the living room. Several gave chase, swiping behind the panicked Human Torch until Ben pulled Johnny behind him to the others and swung his fist back.

“You want some of this ugly?” His only response was the hissing chitter of the beast lunging for him, splayed out mandibles, talons and slithering limbs reached out to attack, all of it sent reeling back with a strike so severe, the beast tumbled like a rag-doll with its bones pulverized in the wake of the left hook. Two more took its place, with one sharing the same fate as the other before the third found purchase and landed on Ben’s back, raking its talons across his shoulder and actually chipped scars into his stony flesh. “Gah! That’s it! “Reaching up and hoisting the monster by its snapping tentacles, Ben threw the creature down with enough force to crumble the tile work and began pulverizing the offending beast. “IT’S CLOBBERING TIME!” Completely unaware of the horde still crawling out of the elevator and making ready to attack him from behind, he never saw the half dozen beasts lunge for him.

“GET AWAY FROM UNCLE BEN!” Raising her hands, Valeria protected her and the others in an intense bubble of solid light, cutting off her family from the monsters that still came by the dozens, who circled them all like a pack of wolves. Multiple tonnes of raw strength went into each punch as the Thing reduced the creature’s head to gelatinous sludge, only stopping when he found his fist was smashing straight through the floor. “Hope you learn your lesson freak.” Watching the oozing corpse, Ben got a surprise when it twitched and writhed, slowly rolling to its hands and feet while the oozing stump at its neck began to grow a new head!

“DAFUQ?!” Kicking it away from him, Valaria made it so objects could pass through out of the bubble but could not come in, the regenerating body of the creature collided with several of its brethren with the force of a cannonball yet they bounced back rapidly to attack again. Single minded in their purpose to kill.

“What are these things?”

“MONSTERS REED, MONSTERS!” Screamed Johnny, keeping his eyes on the growing number of attackers swarming the living room and the entire floor. Seeing specs of the congealed matter from the creature that now hissed and snarled back at him with a regrown head, Reed Richards pulled out a spoon from the cup of tea he had at the coffee table to scoop some of the matter up, keeping an eye on it just in case it too had any surprises. “We need to get to my lab, maybe find a way to stop these creatures.”

“How do we do that? We’re surrounded.”

“HERBIE?” Called out Reed over the fire suppression system and fire alarms, getting a chime from the building’s A.I. “Yes, Doctor Richards, how may I be of service?”

“HERBIE! Activate the building’s defense protocols and sterilize the entire floor!”

“Of course, Doctor Richards, as you com… ERROR, ERROR, violation of protocol 5, cannot proceed with command.”

“HERBIE?!” Ducking as several of the green translucent creatures jumped on top of the bubble and began clawing and striking at its surface, Reed huddled the kids closer while Johnny and Ben closed ranks.

“Protocol 5? The hell is that?” Asked Ben, keeping his fists up as he watched their protection very quickly get swarmed over by dozens of bear-sized monsters clawing at Valaria’s force field. Even Reed was stunned, a look of shock on his face when HERBIE refused the order.

“Protocol 5 is one of the many safety limits I placed on HERBIE, it states that he can’t directly or indirectly harm any of us or our relatives, just in case he was ever used to attack us or if we were compromised.”

“The hell you are saying. These things are related to us?!”

Looking back at the green slime held in the spoon in his hands, Reed wiped the water from his eyes and pointed towards the hallway where his lab was. “We need to get to my lab, Val, can you clear a path for us?” Shaking her head, the little girl had become too frightened now that they had all become surrounded by dozens of monsters, shivering next to her father. Holding her close and keeping Franklin with him, Reed tried to think of a plan as the numbers of this swarm seemed never ending.

Searching for an opening among the throng of slithering creatures slashing at his daughter’s force field, Reed looked over to where the hallway leading to his lab was. For the moment the creatures were only interested in them and not the building itself, leaving the hallway empty. Looking down to the shivering girl, it did him proud that she was still holding it all up, keeping her eyes closed to the monsters hissing and screeching bloody murder on the other side of her force field she held up. Looking to Franklin who was holding onto his father’s arm tightly, Reed knelt and held his two children tight.

“Franklin, I need you to do something for me, do you see the hallway to Daddy’s lab?”

Braving himself to look up over the multiple creatures slathering and snapping at the wall of solid light, the boy found the hallway empty, nodding slowly up to his father. “Good, I need you to use your powers to make a way through.”

“But you told me never to use my powers.”

“I know I did son, but we can make an exception, clear a way for all of us so we can get to safety.”

He was always told to be careful with his powers, to never use them out in the world or even in the home, and for good reason! The power to alter the world on a molecular level was incredible… And dangerous. Especially in the hands of a ten-year-old boy. Raising his hands and closing his eyes, the young boy concentrated on what he wanted. When he opened his eyes again, he only said two words. “Go away…” The scream was almost deafening as a column of open air cut through between the Richards family and the hallway, instantly disintegrating everything in between and out of the way. What creatures were in the path of destruction had ceased to exist, and the rest reeled back clutching at missing limbs gushing fluids that stained the floor and walls. “NOW!” Picking up both his children in his outstretched arms, Valeria dropped the bubble of solid light while her uncle blasted a wake of superheated air all around them to launch the horde of monsters off them. Now with a clear path, the five ran for their lives, being granted a brief respite as the monsters literally licked at their wounds. Running as fast as they could, Johnny looked behind him to find the swarm of slithering creatures were already rebounding and chasing them, many regrowing missing limbs within seconds.

Finally reaching the door of his lab, the Human Torch set the entire floor aflame behind him just as the Thing punched the controls to the doors, slamming them shut behind him for the burning horde to collide into it, hearing the heavy thump and thud of their bodies slamming into the foot thick metal doors.

“HERBIE! Set up a hermetic energy bubble around the lab.” Reed called out, setting his two kids down on the floor while still balancing the spoon full of organic matter in his hand to pour the green gelatinous sludge into a gene scanner at the table. “Acknowledged Dr. Richards.” The A.I. chirped as a purple tinged bubble of energy surrounded the entire lab area, an electric hum filling the air as the group realised the bubble extended outside the walls, floor and ceiling. Looking back at the door behind them, Ben stepped back when he could still hear the creatures on the other side screech and roar in fury, body tackling the door to try and get through. And by the small dents forming on its surface he was surprised to find they were slowly making their way in doing just that.

“Is that gonna hold, Reed?”

“I don’t know, but hopefully long enough for me to figure out what we are dealing with.” Typing away at the computer, the man activated the scanner and a holographic display of the gene sequence of the creature’s DNA rotated beside him. Moving with a dextrous speed all too familiar when he would enter his research, Reed Richards went over hundreds of gene codes, gasping at the complexity of it all.

“Incredible! This Species… It’s almost perfect, it can near instantly bioform itself to any environment and spontaneously regenerate to any injury, any trauma whatsoever.” He caught himself in his wonder, focusing on the task in front of him to try and find a way to stop these creatures from attacking his family, or worse get out! “The genome is so complex it actually responds near instantly to any stimuli that might damage it, that would mean there is no way of tampering or damaging the genetic structure in any way, and… No! No, no, no, NO, no, no…”

Seeing a massive dent in the solid steel door where they could see tentacles try to slither through the tiny cracks of the buckled metal, Ben and Johnny turned to Reed who nearly stepped back in shock at what he was looking at. “What Reed?! Can you stop this or not?”

“These creatures are… They’re part human!”

“WHAT?!”

“Not just part human, part US! This genome here, and those base pairs there… Oh god!”

Feeling the lab lurch from another impact by the swarm behind the door, the family looked around them as they heard metal twist and groan. Impacts powerful enough to feel like a city bus slammed into the door and walls around it, causing plaster dust to fall and the reinforced door frame to twist. “SUSAN! OH MY GOD! IT’S SUSAN!” Thick chitinous claws speared through the lip of the door, branching out dozens of green sinuous tentacles that branches out and rooted themselves over the surface of the door before it was crumpled and bent, pried apart and forced wide open to make way for the massive behemoth that stomped into the lab. It wasn’t a singular creature, not quite. An amalgamated mass of the swarming creatures had tangled and knotted themselves up together into a gestalt form that looked like some hunched gorilla that lumbered into the lab complex and bellowed a roar from its many toothy mouths across its entire body, dozens of human sized creatures followed behind it, swarming up the walls and around the energy bubble that protected the Richards family.

They slithered and crawled in what space was available to them, taking on forms best suited to do the most lethal damage possible; some slithered on serpentine bodies while others skittered on chitinous limbs like insects or arachnids, waving tentacles coiled and snapped like angry serpents all while the swarm hissed and chittered at the family that had so far stoked the swarm into a murderous rage. Having made their way through the foot-thick steel door effortlessly, the hulking gestalt brute lifted its massive limbs and pounded against the energy barrier, making the thing flicker at the amount of energy needed to block such a strike.

“Holy shit, how strong are these things?” Swore Ben Grimm, looking at the monster comprised of twenty or so tangled bodies staring furiously back at him with dozens of reptilian eyes. Almost making him want to puke. Then something happened.

Parting to make space, the swarm of monsters lowered their heads and stepped aside to make room for something joining the swarm in the room. Even over the hiss and growls of the monsters, the family could make out the click clack of what sounded like heels walking over the scorched floor, just as a creature came into view and walked the threshold of the ruined lab door. Looking up at the door, Reed went pale.

She was tall, almost seven feet, her long legs sported sharp spurs down her thighs as she gracefully made one step in front of the other with a deliberate sway of her wide hips like a runway model. Her four arms hung from her sides, brandishing knife-like talons that looked sharp enough to easily cut through metal and rows of chitinous spurs down her forearms that looked equally as sharp. Yet she let one claw rest on her hip to show she was careful enough to not cut even herself. Her bare breasts heaved and swayed with each step and breath, standing proud from her chest over the smooth surface of her abdomen and naval. Behind her a sea of tentacles swayed and drifted like seaweed, half as long as she was tall from her scalp, where a barbed tail swished and flicked behind her like that of a cat or scorpion.

Her face was crowned with a pair of horns or antlers that grew from her brow, arcing and framing her humanoid face like a tribal headdress. Pert lips pursed into a sensuous smile while yellow reptilian eyes leered at the family before her, separated by the energy barrier ahead of her. “My goodness husband…” Purred the female creature with a voice smooth as honey yet carried a cruel, predatory undertone. “Is this ANY way to treat your flesh and blood?”

Reed swallowed hard, looking up at the erotic and terrifying form of the female creature smiling back at him.

“Hello Susan…”

Prowling sensually back and forth from one end of the barrier to the other, Susan eyed her family like a tigress staring at raw meat. Tracing a talon across the energy barrier separating her from them, steam simmered off its surface until she pulled away, her green lips pursed in a smile. The fear and anxiety her family showed looking up at her alien, statuesque figure aroused her to no end. “Aren’t you going to let me in Reed? You’re extended family SO wish to greet you.”

Reed Richards was stunned, so much so he almost couldn’t process what he was looking at. Hundreds of predatory monsters that looked like they had come straight out of a Lovecraftian nightmare surrounded the humanoid female creature that wore his wife’s face and spoke with her voice. “My God Susan… What have you become?!”

“I’ve become PERFECTION Reed.” Susan answered, almost offended. “I tried fighting it for so long, but I know better now, I’ve become something incredible, powerful, god-like.” Reed had returned to the work desk, scrambling through genetic code and rapidly researching her perfect DNA. He had seen enough! Drowning out everything around him, Mr. Fantastic poured over as much as he could, trying to find a weakness he could exploit, ANYTHING that could stop this nightmare from growing further out of control. “I can read your body language Reed, I can smell your fear, see the blood vessels in your body contract out of a fight or flight response, eventually you’ll come to the same conclusion I did, I am the future of this world.”

“You’ve gone NUTS Suzie!” Grunted Ben, trying to avert his eyes from Susan’s nude physique, shamelessly flaunting her inhuman body as she continued to pad and pace back and forth while her horde of ‘children’ hissed and snarled behind her. Playfully petting the slithering scalp of one of her spawn like one would pat the head of a loyal pet, Susan gave the stone skinned man a leer that made him uncomfortable. The swarm of monsters parted at the ruined door to allow new beings to arrive, their presence shocking Ben when she spotted Alicia, now nude and twisted into a predatory creature herself. Pressing up against Susan side, the queen smiled back and pulled the formally blind woman up for a lurid kiss, their tongues could be visible through their murky translucent flesh exploring each other’s mouths and esophagus’s. “You don’t know what your missing Ben.” Purred Alicia, draping her talons down her heaving chest. “Join us…” Flying into the lab on a pair of diaphanous wings, Wasp hovered nearby, appraising the family contained in the energy barrier before landing delicately at her feet to join the other women. “Join us…”

Separating from the two women and looking back at the entrance to see the other females join the swarm in the large room, Susan purred with laughter. “Do you see it now? If everyone sees things YOUR way, then YOU become the standard of sanity Benjamin.” Seeing her human children grip at their father’s legs, horrified of the creature Susan had become, Susan’s smile grew predatory, exposing razor teeth and a long tongue lick at her fangs. “Do not worry my children, I have PLANS for you, you shall join my hive and know pleasures like you would never imagine.” Standing between her and the rest of his family, Johnny flared out a corona of flame, keeping her attention on him. “Over my dead body sis.”

Bringing a clawed finger to her pouting lip, Susan giggled at the bravado. “Such courage, I wonder how mighty our sons will be when we join together my sibling.”

Keeping himself from retching again, Johnny glared back at the alluring monster that had taken his sister. The Susan Storm he knew would never entertain the thoughts she was speaking out loud. Only showing just how far his sister had fallen. “So, what are you going to do?”

Giving her brother a coy look, Susan gracefully stepped over to the far wall, tracing her talon against the metal in an almost zig-zig fashion, her tentacles slithering over the metal like serpents until she stopped dead at a junction in the wall. With in human strength, she dug her claw into the metal as if it were a sheet of tin, prying the wall open and grabbing a bundle of power cables that sparked and hissed in her hand. Looking back at her brother with a smile best found on a shark, the swarm queen casually raised a clawed hand and flicked out a single talon like a jack-knife before plucking at the wires one by one.

With each wire severed, the power to the lab’s functions died; display screens went black, lights went dark and computers dulled to a quite hum. It was at this point the Richards family discovered she was taking her time, toying with her prey before she finally did the deed. She wanted to savour this moment, flaunt her superiority to her human family. A hiss of air at Reed’s side told him the vial of fluid he concocted had finally filled, just as Susan cut the power to the main computer. “Everyone, to me, we only have one shot at this!” Called out Reed, gripping the vial in his hand… And then smashing on the ground. Leaving the final cable that powered the energy barrier up, Susan looked at her former family and made a look of disappointment. The auras they gave off changed, before they were a healthy pink in her eyes, but that colour soon changed and dulled until they all looked dark purple, the aura of sickness.

“You made yourselves… Tainted.” Susan pouted, seeing her husband begin to cough, his face going red from coughing fits as the others quickly did the same. “How disappointing…” Holding his children close as they sneezed and sniffled, Reed gave his former wife a defiant look.

“You can’t turn a sick host, can’t you? I won’t let you turn our children into monsters.”

Glaring back at the man but slowly smoothing her features, Susan shrugged. “Shame… But my swarm have other appetites.” Snipping the final cable, the energy barrier died, letting loose the horde of monsters onto the Fantastic Four.  Closing in with claws, teeth, mandibles and tentacles, the first creature raised its chitinous talon to strike… When it began to convulse. Stepping back and going into a violent coughing fit, its flesh turned a sickly yellow, oozing phlegm and puss from its mouth before collapsing to the ground. In the span of seconds, the same occurred to the rest of the swarm, hundreds falling to the ground coughing and vomiting bile and fluids as their flesh rapidly decayed.

Collapsing like a dead weight, Janet wheezed and coughed, clutching at her blistered throat gasping for air. “Wha… What’s happening?!” Collapsing to her hands and knees, Alicia threw up hard, her translucent skin blistered and decayed before she collapsed into a fetal position, the rest of the swarm around her dissolved into an oozing pile of organic matter.

“YOU SICKENING LITTLE MAN, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO US?!” Hissed Susan, her reptilian eyes sallow and her tentacles rotting off her like clumps of hair.

“I gave you the flu…” Answered Reed, getting to his feet as the rest of his family backed away from the growing pool of decaying flesh on the ground. “Your DNA IS perfect… Except for one thing, your metabolism is so explosively high that even the common cold will kill you if you don’t have the immune system for it, and by the looks of your… Our kids, they never got their flu shots.”

“You think this will stop us? Cough…Stop ME?! I am perfection! I’ve existed… COUGH, Cough, cough, cough… Existed for millions of years in the vacuum of space… COUGH, cough, cough… I’ve devoured worlds! Empires! The UNIVERSE!!!” Falling to her knees and collapsing to the grease slick floor, her breathing grew shallow and laboured, her vision blurring as all her strength betrayed her.

“I’m perfect…”

*

Two weeks later…

Walking down the narrow metal causeway of the SHIELD supermax prison complex; the Raft. Two men went from check point to check point, scanned and checked for their identities with each checkpoint until they reached the sub levels. Here the absolute worst and dangerous were contained, no extremes were off limits in making sure their prisoners were allowed even the idea of escape. Two weeks ago, a new wing was rapidly and painstakingly constructed to house their new inmates, their designs a conglomerate of Richards and Stark technologies and planning to make sure the subjects didn’t escape or influence the outside world from their cells. Reaching the last check point, the two men stopped to talk while their credentials were looked over by the female guard in front of the door.

“How is she doing?”

“She and the other five have fully recovered from their infection of the flu, we were grateful the containment procedures were set up before they got back on their feet.” Waiting for the guard to return his credentials, he continued. “Twelve hours after they were all fully contained, they began to regenerate at an incredible rate, we had some trouble after the first few days but afterwards the prisoners seemed to get the idea they were not getting out.”

“They survived because they had a history of flu inoculations over the last few years, their complex DNA has a kind of genetic memory, allowing it to adapt to any form of infection or trauma after exposure.” Sighing, the other man rubbed the bridge of his nose. “The majority of her swarm had all died from rapid cellular degeneration, brought upon by the flu infection, I checked the organic samples left behind and found all of it to be neutralised.”

“We had all that material incinerated just to be safe, from what we’ve read from your report, these bugs are highly adaptive, we’ve been keeping our eyes on these things twenty-four seven just in case after we hermetically sealed their cells.”

A feminine voice from a speaker sounded off to get the two men’s attention. “You’re both clear, please step away from the door until it is completely open, when entering the hallway be sure to keep your hands to your sides and keep to the far right of the walkway for your own safety.” The grinding squeal of metal alerted Reed Richards and Nicholas fury to the door opening, stepping back with their hands up just as a dozen armed guards aimed weapons at them before lowering their guns and stepping aside to let them pass. All the guards and staff were female, for precautionary steps. Men were not trusted for the task of guarding the area simply because the prisoners had a long history of manipulating men, not only that but they were all screened and tested psychologically to make sure they could handle being around the prisoners without being tempted. Stepping inside and keeping to the right of the walkway, the two men look to the left to find six prison cells measuring 18 feet wide by 10 feet tall, and more than likely another 18 feet deep.

Unseen from the hallway was a command center that kept a visual and audio surveillance on the contained subjects, logging all their behaviour and biometric at all times for both research and observation. On the right side of the walkway was a yellow and red plaque with a series of instructions for all guards and visitors to follow:

WARNING! SUBJECTS ARE CONSIDERED CLASS 7 BIOLOGICAL THREATS AND ARE TO BE TREATED AS EXTREMELY DANGEROUS AT ALL TIMES! ALL SUBJECTS ARE TO REMAIN IN THEIR ENCLOSURES WITH NO EXCEPTIONS REGARDLESS OF GOOD OR BENIGN BEHAVIOUR. ALL RESOURCES ARE TO BE STRICKLY CATALOGUED WHEN OFFERING SUBJECTS FOOD AND/OR WATER AND ALL WASTES ARE TO BE DESTROYED BY PLASMA DESINTIGRATION. NO OUTSIDE MATERIALS ARE PERMITTED. NO INTERACTION WITH SUBJECTS MUST SURPASS 10 MINUTES. NO ATTEMPT TO MAKE PHYSICAL CONTACT OR MEANS OF ESCAPE ARE PERMITTED. FAILURE TO COMPLY TO THESE RESTRICTIONS WILL RESULT IN IMMEDIATE TERMINATION OF SUBJECT AND OFFENDER(S) FOLLOWED BY PLASMA DESINTIGRATION TO PREVENT OUTSIDE EXPOSURE…

Sighing under his breath, Reed straightened himself and slowly walked down the catwalk to the farthest cell. Looking over his left shoulder, he spotted each of the alien women leering back at him like hungry predators staring at their next meal. The first three he and Fury passed used to be models under Janet’s employ, he had forgotten their names and more than likely they didn’t care to know his. One stalked back and forth in her cell, the tentacles that grew from her scalp coiled around themselves like braids, very much like her former profession her stance and pois was both elegant and statuesque as she briskly turned and stalked back across her cell. Her hand at her hip while blowing Reed a kiss. One sat on her chair, watching television, only to turn her attention to the two men passing her cell, licking her lips at the two. The third pressed up against the glass, licking its surface as if doing so would allow her to cross the distance between her and the two men.

She would never be able to do so; her cell was composed of both solid granite and titanium/coltan alloy nearly 3 feet thick on all sides, the materials specifically chosen to withstand extreme environmental changes such as 3000 degree heat, toxic chemical and biological exposure or intense electrical activity. But even so it didn’t stop the she-creature from showing off to the two men as her tongue extended nearly two feet long to lick and slither over the transparent surface of her cell. Several of the countermeasures were to make their cells a total vacuum, or ignite the entire area in intense heat, or fill the cell with potent corrosives or toxins. Nothing was considered taboo, not with them, but with every countermeasure used, was a countermeasure that could no longer be used again. The creatures adapting quickly to the trauma so long as they could survive it.

Passing her by, the two found Alicia Masters and Janet Van Dyne. Both women looked up at their former friend not with warmth or sentimentality… But with a predatory look of lust. Janet had decided to keep her four diaphanous wings; the thin, green, veiny blades flickered and buzzed behind her with more intensity the longer her leering eyes drew on the two men. No longer the petite woman she was known for, Janet was now tall and curvaceous, as was Alicia who breathed in sharply eyeing the pair walk by. Many of the tentacles that grew from her scalp now coiled together into a single braid that dangled behind her, the tips at the end twitching like idle fingers.

Their path finally brought them to the last cell, containing the prisoner Susan Storm. Her back turned to the glass viewing wall behind her while she sat on a chair watching television. Noticing she had company, the alien she-creature stood up and slowly padded her way to the viewing wall. The way her tentacles swayed and flowed behind her along with her Amazonian physique and full curves made Susan look like the embodiment of allure and seduction itself.

“Hello Reed… Fury, what brings you to my abode?” She purred, her voice smooth like honey and even without the hermetical cell preventing her pheromones from reaching the two men, both shifted where they stood, uncomfortable.

“H-hello Suzie, have you been treated well?”

Pressing up against the foot-thick polymer glass so that her G cup breasts mashed against the smooth surface, her four talons delicately pressed up against the wall, her lips pursed into a smile. “I hardly get an audience with anyone of the MALE variety anymore, and the guards aren’t exactly friendly.” Pouted the creature, her reptilian eyes studying the two men. Folding her lower sets of arms behind her, the creature changed, her green translucent flesh becoming creamy smooth, her clawed hands and feet becoming delicate fingers and toes as the spurs on her ankles and wrists retracted back into her flesh. The sea of tentacles fell loose and became a mane of silky blonde hair that flowed down her back and shoulders, framing an angelic face with crystal blue eyes.

If this was the image of Susan Richards, then it was an idealistic version of her old self; young, flawless, beautiful, perfect. Reed found himself shifting in his feet again when his wife gave him a demur smile that melted his heart. “Why do you have to keep me here Reed? I’ve gotten over my flu, I’m better now.”

“I know Suzie, I know… The kids want to say hello, t-they miss you and hope you can get back home soon, so do Ben and Johnny.”

“I want to see them too, I’ve yet to sample their flesh like I had you…”

Breathing in deeply and shaking his head, Reed continued. “I just wanted to let you know that I’ve been spending time trying to find a cure to your condition, I’ve been making strides, but I feel I could be close.”

“But I LIKE being me Reed… I know HE likes me this way.” Changing her attention to Nick Fury, the blonde beauty changed again. Her skin turning a chocolate mocha colour while her bottom lip plumped ever so much, her silky blonde locks filling out into an afro of jet-black hair as she gave the SHIELD director a look that could melt hearts. “I could be this way any time you want Fury, I can be any woman you desire…”

“You’re not leaving your cell Mrs. Richards.”

The two men jumped, put off guard when the sound of a bullwhip came before the blade of a stinger tail tapped against the glass surface of the cell, triggering alarms and a woman’s voice over an intercom demanding Susan to step away from the glass. With a smirk, the woman reverted to her alien form, her four hands up over her head until the alarms ended, and she turned her back, folding her arms under her impressive bust.

“I think we’re done here Reed; next time don’t visit unless its to let me out!”

“Susan…”

Glaring over her shoulder, the slit, reptilian eye glared back over her shoulder, giving the man the hint, Reed slowly nodded and turned to leave.

Hearing them both walk out of sight and back down the hallway, Susan closed her eyes and let her senses explore her confines, hearing the empathic connection she had with the others of her species contained nearby. She could hear their complaints, like her they ached to be free, to hunt and breed and spread their kind to innumerable hordes and swarms. Sighing out loud she calmed them all, letting them know that they were not defeated. Time was but a window and opportunity a doorway, their prison would not hold them forever.

*

Meanwhile in a bar somewhere in New Jersey…

“Hey handsome, looking for a little company?”

Looking up from his spot at the bar while having a drink, the man looked up to find a stunningly beautiful woman leaning against the bar table, her shoulder up in a coy stance while smiling down back at him. “I just got into town and I don’t know anybody here, mind showing me around?” Tossing her silky blonde hair over her shoulder, the effort of the act made the woman’s bust sway, her cleavage showing in the loose slip of a top she wore with her matching skirt.

“Oh yeah, sure! Come on and take a seat, you wanna drink?”

Tapping her finger against the drink list at the bar, the woman’s eyes fluttered for a second before she smiled back again at the man. “How about a kalua mudslide?” Leaning forward until her nose and forehead pressed against his, her hand reached down ad squeezed at the crotch of his denim pants. “Followed by a little Irish cream.”

“S-sure, what was your name again? Mine’s Kevin.”

“You can call me Lilith; you’ll be screaming it later tonight.”

*

Looking over the logs of activity and vitals of all the subjects in the biohazard wing of the Raft, two SHIELD attendants looked over Susan’s biometrics with confusion. “Huh, what’s causing that?”

“I don’t know, what do you make of it?”

“Her heart rate has increased, and her endorphin levels spiked.” Scratching her head, she looked at her previously recorded biometrics as an outlier. “She looks like she’s about to reach a climax, what the hell is she doing?”

Looking over to the live video feed, the guard found the she-creature returned to her chair, watching the television while squirming in her chair, hugging herself tightly. “According to the channel, she’s watching a local baseball broadcast.”

“Pff…Must be one hell of a game then!” Documenting the odd activity, the two guards continued their observation, completely unaware of the cause of their prisoner’s sudden elation.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
The New Genus
Chapter 1

Two weeks… It had been over two weeks since Reed had come back from visiting his wife at the RAFT; the SHIELDS run super-maximum detention facility just outside of the New York bay. Since that time, he had barely left his lab, only ever leaving to get something to eat or use the rest room at the late hours of the night. His research had consumed him, not even his children had seen him within that time. It was making Ben and Johnny worry for the man, especially for his kids. Franklin and Valaria sat on the couch watching television with their uncle, but they were not really looking at the television screen where a football match was playing. Instead their eyes were on their father’s lab doors. Noticing the worried look on their faces, Johnny draped his arm over the two and hugged them close. “Hey kids, don’t worry, he’ll come out eventually.”

“When Uncle Johnny?”

Scratching his chin, the man looked away briefly before he got a save from Ben coming back from the kitchen with a drink in hand. “Yer Dad’s just had a lot on his mind kids, he’ll get over it soon. What I miss Johnny boy?”

“The score’s 4 to 5, it’s a close game so far.”

Move over’den, I wanna catch the last…”

“EAUREKA!!!!”

Startled by the scream from Reed’s lab, the four at the couch were surprised to find the doors open to reveal Mr. Fantastic scramble out to find his family in the living room. For the first time in over two weeks they got an idea of just how long the man had been working day and night in his research. His face was drawn with a heavy five o’clock shadow and his hair was matted from a lack of hygiene. Manic with elation he stumbled but regained his footing when he gently grabbed hold of Ben’s stony arm and tried to pull him off his chair. “I’ve FOUND it, you have to come and see!”

“Whoa Stretch, what is it…”

“No time! Better to just SHOW you!”

Following the elastic man as he practically bounded back into his lab, Reed was ecstatic when he waved his friends and children towards his work bench. Finally, inside his workspace, the Richards family got an idea of what Reed had been working on all this time. A holographic display of a genetic strand floated over a nearby table, with key segments highlighted and being analyzed by HERBIE. All around them the lab was a mess of notes and research, but the main console was where the most focus was put. There, a microscope was showing a blown-up picture of a cluster of cells being shown on a display overhead.

“Dad, what’s all this?” Asked Franklin.

“All this time I’ve been trying to find a way to bring your mother back to us, I’ve spent WEEKS mapping the complex genome of the alien DNA with the help of HERBIE and even some of your mother’s notes!”

“Wait… She was tryin to cure herself too? How?”

“Yeah Reed, my sister’s smart but she ain’t no genius.”

“Well that’s the thing Johnny, she kind of is now, or at the very least she’s well versed.” Typing a command at the holographic display, Reed showed off Susan’s notes on her hormonal treatments and explained himself. “The alien DNA… It’s extraordinary! It granted her several extra-sensory abilities including psychometry, she could read a book’s contents just by touching it. She probably learned everything she needed to know when she passed by my medical book collection over there.” He pointed over to a bookshelf across the lab. “She noted that her instincts were so demanding, there were moments she just went on auto-pilot, she was trying to find a treatment to stunt those drives.”

“Didn’t work apparently…”

Leaning against his lab chair, Reed slowly nodded and rubbed the bridge of his nose, and his eyes. “No, it didn’t, but I was able to go over a few things she missed, and I think I found a solution.”

“You found a way to cure mommy?” Asked Valaria, she and Franklin looking overjoyed until they both noticed their father’s sullen look.

“No kids… The DNA… It’s almost perfect; any attempt to alter it or remove it from the host genome is impossible, it replenishes and even REPAIRS itself almost instantly. It can’t be removed.”

Sharing in their father’s somber mood, the two kids moved to hug their father, a hug he reciprocated until he sat up and pointed back over to the microscope. “But it can be tricked.” Letting the overhead display zoom in on the cluster of three green coloured, hexagonal cells held in suspended animation on the slide. Reed explained himself. “These are some of the cells I gathered when Susan attacked us with her spawn. Watch what happens when I deactivate the suspension field and introduce some protein to the slide. HERBIE, will you do the honours?”

“Of Course, Professor Richards.” Deactivating the field, the family watched as the cells instantly came to life, squirming with activity. Reed typed a command on his workstation and from their vantage point they watched as a spurt of fluid was added to the cells. Like an explosion, the cells soaked up the protein enzymes and rapidly began to divide, doubling in number several times a second until the entire display showed nothing but cells. “Ugh… Reed?”

No longer needing the microscope to see the smudge on the slide rapidly grow, Reed typed another command to his table and the slide was struck with a flash of intense light. The display now showing nothing but ash and crystallised elements. “The cells seem to adapt to any trauma they are exposed to, if you want to kill them, you have to get it right the first time. Disintegration is the only way.”

“Geez Reed…”

“NOW, watch what happens when I introduce the same cells to this… HERBIE, add my solution to the slide, then the same amount of protein 5 seconds later.”

“At once Professor Richards.” Called out the disembodied voice of the building’s AI. A new slide was prepped with another sample, and just as before went through the same process of freeing the cells from suspended animation and then introduced to a fluid of Reed’s concoction. When it was, the cells soaked up the fluid and turned a shade of sky blue but remained the same. When protein was added, the cells soaked up the nourishment… And did nothing. Looking between the display and back to Reed, everyone did not know what they were looking at.

“Nothing’s happening.”

“EXACTLY!” Turning his attention to another slide nearby, Reed showed another cluster of blue alien cells, there were more on the slide then the previous but nothing in comparison to the wild growth from before. Only five. “This was my success, THESE cells were exposed to my solution five days ago, like clockwork they began dividing thirty hours after being given nourishment, the same speed as a normal human being.”

“What are you trying to say Reed? I don’t get it.”

“The tiny meteorite that struck Susan in the chest was loaded with that alien DNA, but that had me wondering; how did it survive the vacuum of space if its metabolism as so explosively high? It would have burned up the second it was formed without a source of nourishment… Unless it was genetically hardwired to survive in a barren environment if food became non-existent.”

Pointing towards the holographic display nearby, Reed showed a segment of the genetic strand he was focussed on. “When the DNA realises there is no food available, it sends a genetic trigger to send itself into a forced metabolic shutdown, when new food sources are sensed, the cells revitalise. I just created a genetic trigger that puts the DNA in metabolic stasis and KEEPS it there. I even added a blue pigment as an indicator to know when its taken effect.”

Surprised, the rest of the Richards family looked to each other, impressed, that is until Valaria put her hand up for her father to take notice. “Daddy, if Mommy’s research didn’t last, how do you know this will?”

Nodding and raising a finger to agree to her point, Reed looked over to his son. “That’s where YOU come in Franklin, mind helping your father in another experiment?”

“O-okay.”

Typing a command from his console, Reed had the same blue cell cluster displayed on screen, then turned his attention back to Franklin. “Son, I want you to speed up time on the microscope, about… A day’s worth per second, can you do that?”

Taken back slightly, Franklin slowly raised his hands and pointed them at the microscope, bending time with his reality altering powers. The moment he did, the cells began dividing every second. Minutes passed by and the cells continued to split and multiply at the same speed, like clockwork. After fifteen minutes, Reed asked his son to stop. When he did, the display showed the screen filled with blue hexagonal cells, but even so not nearly as prolific as the first demonstration that forced Reed to sanitise the sample. “A day a second in the span of fifteen minutes, that comes to two and a half years. Keep going son.” Bending time again, the Richards family watched on as the minutes passed, the cells dividing slowly with each passing second. After what had to be an hour and looking down to his children with a smile that threatened to split his face, Reed was nearly in hysterics.

“I think we got it.”

*

Stepping out of the lab with his family in tow, Reed was rubbing the sleep out of his eyes and make himself ready for what he had planned. “HERBIE? Please synthesize enough for six doses for a human subject. I need them ready and loaded in the Fantasticar in 30 minutes… And put director Fury on the phone, he’ll need to hear what I’ve found and what I intend to do.”

“Right away Mr. Fantastic.” Called out the disembodied AI from the living room. The rest of the family sat down waiting as Reed managed to get the SHIELD director on the phone in the kitchen and explained his discovery to the man. All the while keeping eye contact with his family and smiling when he got the clear to proceed. “He’s given us the go, and he’s set an appointment for us to begin the experiment.” Seeing the joy on his children’s face and the relief off of Ben and Johnny made the man smile just as he put the phone back on the receiver.

Making his way to his bedroom and closing the door behind him, the man got himself ready. Cleaning himself up and finally realising just how dishevelled he had become. His family waited outside in the living room while the man showered, shaved, and dressed himself into something new, something he had not been wearing for fourteen days straight without changing. Looking at himself in the mirror, he could see the heavy bags under his eyes, the drawn, pale look on his face from trying everything in his power to get his wife back, it now showed in his tired eyes.

“We’re getting you back Susan; I promise you; we’re getting you back.” Wiping his face, Reed turned and exited the bathroom to join his family. A plan in motion now that he had one. Giving his two kids a hug, the man looked back to Johnny and Ben, just as HERBIE announced over the intercom that the formula was ready. Reed led them to the roof where the Fantasticar was waiting. The supply of the serum already prepped for delivery and being stored in the back by HERBIE’s garage bay mechanical arms. Getting inside, Reed prepped for flight.

“Now, lets head to the Raft.”

*

The Raft.

Sitting in her chair watching the television fixed to the top corner of her cell, Susan Storm watched the local news with mild disinterest. She was bored. Closing her eyes and arching her back in her chair, she fantasized about seducing the news anchor on the screen. Crawling over the desk and lick at his nose while she had his dress tie in her clawed hand, pulling him close into a passion kiss that claimed his lips against hers. She would claim him, ravish him, take what she needed from him, then when he was vulnerable and spent, she would kiss him, plunging her tongue into his mouth… and drive it through his throat and out the back of his skull. The daydream made her shiver with arousal until she was snapped out of her reverie by a sound at the far end of the prison wing.

She opened her eyes to the sound of the galvanized doors creaking open at the end of the hall, even from her end of the prison wing she was aware of the electrical current flowing to the multi-lock door and the low hum of powerful motors moving the 10-ton metal slab aside. A pursed smile formed on her lips as she stretched her four arms over her head and kicked out her legs to stretch. She had a visitor. Sitting up from her chair to stand on her feet and see who it was, her smile widened when she spotted her husband quickly march his way down the hall towards her cell. Her tail swished behind her in excitement when she also spotted a pair of female SHIELD guards with him, carting a box they dropped to the floor grating next to him as Reed opened a panel to the opposite wall and began working on something she couldn’t see over his shoulder. There was a moment where Reed looked over his shoulder to see her, the instant his eyes lingered on her, he hesitated in his work to stare.

As alien as she was, she was still impossibly beautiful. Tall, lithe, curvaceous, her physical beauty was matched only by her new monstrous nature. Standing on her clawed toes, her legs were long and toned, tapering at flaring hips that led to a narrow waist some models would kill for. Her chest heaved with perfect breasts best compared to ripe cantaloupes, their masses pressed against the glass while she leaned against the window to her cell with her four clawed hands. Her skin was supple and smooth… And a translucent green, even if he didn’t look hard enough, he could almost see through her murky green flesh. Her shoulders, forearms and ankles sported spurs and barbs and even though he couldn’t see it, her back was lined with razor sharp spines and a prehensile tail strong enough to break bone or pierce steel with its stinger. Looking further up, his eyes fell to her face. She was still beautiful, her face ever angelic the way she smiled back at him. But her eyes were now slit and reptilian, her teeth sharp and fanged and her visage was framed with a pair of fleshy antlers that crowned her brow like a head dress. Behind her flowed her hair, a nest of meter long tentacles that swayed and flowed behind her like a sea anemone in the ocean current. Alien, dangerous, deadly, stunning. Closing his eyes, he turned away.

“Welcome back Reed.” Susan purred, her voice as smooth as honey, tracing a clawed finger around the foot-thick glass of her cell playfully. "I thought I told you not to come back unless it was to let me out… I’d be disappointed if you didn’t.” Her tone was playful and seductive, but with a hint of mocking superiority.

“Well… If we’re lucky, that might be today.” He answered back, pulling free a cannister from the open compartment and gestured to the two guards to bring him a replacement from the box they opened. The replacement cannister was filled with a blue fluid Susan did not recognise, but her attention remained on what Reed was doing the entire time. Watching him. When the cannister was installed, there was a hiss of pressure as the fluid was drained and Reed installed the panel back into the wall. Getting up to his feet and brushing his gloved hands clean, Reed looked up and spoke out loud for the command pulpit to hear him. “Alright, its installed, we’re ready to begin.”

“Then let’s begin, we’ll be flooding her cell with the serum Professor Richards.” An intercom blared out Nick Fury’s voice before it quickly cut out.

“Serum? Do you intend to cure me like you promised Reed?” She asked with a coy look, narrowing her reptilian eyes, her tone venomously sweet. “You can’t cure perfection Reed, I’m here to stay!”

“I know Suzie… I know… But maybe… maybe this will help.”   

A clarion went off to alert the floor guards that Susan’s cell would be flooded with the mixture, then they stepped back just as a blue tinted mist was sprayed into the enclosure. Looking around herself in mild curiosity, Susan lifted a clawed hand to let the mist cascade down her palm and over her chitinous arm, feeling nothing from it. “Is that it, Reed? You wanted to give me a shower?” Smiling more seductively, Susan posed before her husband, letting her upper pair of hands gracefully comb her fingers through her tentacle hair while her lower arms folded under her perfect breasts to cup at their heft. “If this was meant to hurt me, I’m sorry to disappoint…” Then she felt something, or more accurately, she started to feel nothing. Blinking her eyes in confusion, she looked down at her talons and gasped as she watched her murky green translucent flesh turn a shade of sky blue. Seeping through the pores of her skin and dyeing her flesh. But as it spread, a numbness crept through her. “What is this? ANSWER ME!!!” She hissed, her eye twitching as the pigment soaked into her tentacles and arms.

Stepping back, she swiped her hand down her arm as if to wipe the tint off her, but all it did was make it spread faster, deeper, seeping into her flesh more and more. She could not feel anything, the only thing guiding her to believe she still had arms and legs was a sense of phantom limb syndrome as the blue dye spread into her body and crept up her neck and reach her face. She began to go deaf, then blind; her whole world being cut off from her one bit at a time as her whole body turned blue. “MAKE IT STOP! MAKE IT STOP!!! MAKE… IT…” Clutching her head with all four of her talons, Susan screamed, her cries so loud Reed and the guards clutched at their ears, falling to their knees as the intercom overhead crackled.  Then she suddenly stopped, her arms falling to her sides before she collapsed in a heap.

Getting up from the grated floor, Reed moved towards the glass of the prison cell to look down at the now blue skinned creature, prone and unconscious, but the sight of her chest slowly rising told him she was still breathing, still alive. “Suzie? Can you hear me?”

Watching the woman continue to lay on the floor of her cell, Reed had worried if had done something worse to her in the experiment, but then he noticed her move her arms, folding them around herself as if to hug herself while her tail coiled around her legs. The sea of tentacles she had for hair were bundled in, curled around her scalp before they began to unfurl and reach blindly around her back and shoulders. Stirring slowly, and getting up to sit, Susan looked down at her talons, flexing the bladed fingers as if unfamiliar to them before closing her eyes and opening them again to look down at her body and around her cell. Turning her attention to Reed standing on the other end of her prison, she locked eyes with his and immediately he noticed a difference.

The predatory gleam in her eyes was gone, the seductive confidence and allure had been replaced with confusion and worry. And there was a warmth in them now, one he recognised when Susan would give him that look when he’d spend too many hours in the lab, worried for his health. “Reed?”

“Suzie! You’re alright. How do you feel?”

Gently resting her four claws over her antlered crown and the sides of her head, Susan breathed in and exhaled, tears running down her translucent cheeks as she hugged herself again. “I’m free! I don’t feel… I don’t hear the voice anymore… I’m… I’m ME again.” Falling onto her back, Susan began to laugh, wiping tears out of her eyes, squirming as she hugged herself more tightly. Sighing with relief and slowly sliding down to sit on the floor with her, Reed was beside himself with elation, almost chuckling out loud with her until her laughter died to be replaced with sobbing. In short time, she managed to regain control and sniffed, wiping her face clean. “Thank you, Reed… Thank you…”

“I still want to make some tests, some trials to make sure you’re stable and safe, but I think the worst of it is over now, we can go home and…”

“No! No no no no… We’re not safe Reed!” Sitting up quickly and crawling over to meet him at the glass partition, Susan pressed a clawed hand against the glass with a worried look. “I’m not part of the hive anymore, I can’t hear them anymore.”

“Honey, its alright, I’ve brought enough for the others here in the RAFT too, you can all be treated.”

“WE’RE NOT THE ONLY ONES REED! One of my daughters, she escaped before you stopped my swarm! You’re ALL in serious danger!”

*

Stepping out of a store with a bundle of paper bags in his arm filled with groceries, Steve Rogers made his way back to the Avengers mansion by foot. It was just a few blocks from the mansion itself, a quick jaunt if anything, but he enjoyed the walk. Tony had told him repeatedly that the mansion had staff that picked up foodstuffs and goods for the Avengers, but… Steve always preferred to get his own things, plus the walk did him good. Passing by a news stand, he spotted a few papers continuing to show headlines of missing persons throughout the city. Men and women over the course of the last few weeks had been disappearing off the streets, what was worse was there were also cases of murders so heinous, they compared to the dark days when Carnage had broken free from Ravencroft prison.

Several reports showed men torn apart, limb from limb and women practically cut open like carved birds in hotel rooms and alley ways. Eviscerated, mauled, or worse. Whoever or whatever it was that was causing this mayhem started in Jersey almost half a month ago and was making its way to the greater Manhattan area. It was enough to make Steve sick to his stomach, and the murders were happening more and more frequently of late. Shaking his head to clear his mind, Steve continued his way back to the mansion with his goods in hand.

Passing an alleyway on the way back, Steve heard a woman cry out for help. Stopping in his tracks, he looked out over the narrow space between buildings and found two men assaulting a woman in the alley and pinning her to the brickwork of an adjacent wall. Even being several meters away, he could hear them commenting on what to do with her while one ripped open her skirt. She tried to call out for help again but ended up with a hand around her mouth to keep her from screaming. Locking eyes with the frightened women for but a split instant, Steve reacted.

“HEY YOU TWO! GET OFF HER!”

Dropping his goods to the ground and storming into the alleyway, Steve caught one of the assailants with a right hook that sent the man reeling and spin back while the other looked up surprised. Letting the woman go, the man stormed towards Steve with a cocked back fist of his own, just as it was caught by Captain America who delivered a jab to the man’s nose that sent him tumbling back, both men completely out cold after hitting the ground hard. Making sure neither man had no fight left in them, Steve turned his attention to the woman clutching at her torn dress with a reassuring smile. A frightened stare was her only response to him approaching her, looking up at the man that saved her.

“Are you alright Ma’am?”

Stumbling forward and wrapping her arms around his shoulders, the blond-haired woman pressed her face into Steve’s chest and whimpered out in gratitude. A little taken back, Steve slowly wrapped his arms around her to keep her from trembling and help her regain her footing. “It was awful! They ambushed me just when I was going to cross the street. They were… They were…”
   
“It’s okay now, I don’t think they’ll be bothering anyone else for a little while.” Looking down at his feet, both men were still unconscious when he helped lead the woman out of the alley. “Let’s get you someplace where we can call the authorities, I think a friend of mine might have a spare dress for you to wear.” He offered, prying off his jacket and wrapping it around the woman’s shoulders to maintain her dignity as she wiped her tears. Gathering his dropped groceries at the crossroad of the alley, Steve helped guide the woman back to the Avengers mansion.

When the pair were out of sight, the two men in the alley quickly got back up to their feet without any worse for wear save for one who had to relocate his jaw from the punch he received from the super soldier who attacked them. Looking out the alleyway where their matriarch left with her prey, the two exchanged looks, and nodded. They had performed their part of the plan well and had been convincing. Being sure no one else was in sight, they ran the opposite way of the alley to pull a 100-pound sewer grate open with the same ease as lifting a plastic lid to make their escape. The two jumping down into the sewers and disappear from sight. Eager to join the rest of the hive and wait for future commands.

Stopping at a light, the woman wiped a strand of blond hair out of her eyes and looked up at the man leading her back to his home with a bashful smile. She looked to be in her early twenties, and despite how rough a situation he found her in, she did not have a scratch or mark on her save for her torn dress. She was beautiful, incredibly so. With high cheek bones, pert lips and ocean blue eyes that drew the man in until he blinked and looked away sheepishly. In no time at all the two had arrived at the front gates of the Avengers mansion, where Steve went to the intercom by the entrance and keyed in his card. An electric beep chirped out and the gate clamped open, allowing the large gates to swing open wide enough for a car to enter before the man helped guide her with him inside.

“Thank you for helping me, Mr…?”

“Name’s Steve, and what’s yours?”

“Me? Well… You can call me Lilith.” Tugging at the jacket around her shoulders more tightly, the woman inhaled his scent off the hem, a smile on her lips by the time they made their way through the front steps of the mansion. “Thanks again for letting me in…”

“You’re welcome, here, let me get the door for you.”

Opening the front doors to the mansion and letting the woman step inside, Steve waited at the doors to close them as the woman walked in and looked around the spacious lobby of the mansion. Spinning playfully on her heel, the woman continued to tug at Steve’s jacket close to guard herself while she took in the large complex.

“It’s so… Big.”

“I will admit, it’s a bit too large for me, but then again I’m not the only one who lives here.”

Almost immediately after the door closed, several people came into view after hearing visitors arrive. The woman noticing a woman with red hair and tiger stripes on her skin enter the lobby along with another woman in a blue and red costume, wearing a red sash around her waist like a belt.

“Hey Steve, I thought you were heading to the store, who this?” Asked Carol, giving the man a smirk before outstretching her hand to shake the visitor’s hand. “My Name is Carol, and this is Tigra… WOW, you got a grip.”

“My name’s Lilith, Steve saved me from some people in an alleyway.” Bringing her hand back under the jacket and tugging it closed around her ruined blouse and dress. Watching as Captain Marvel approached Steve as he stood by the door to put down his paper bags only to get his hair ruffled by the blonde woman in an affectionate gesture. Carol smiling when the man blushed despite himself.

“That’s our little boy scout… Need something to wear Lilith?”

“Yeah, I’m sure I’ve got something in your size.” Answered Greer, giving the woman an appraising look before scratching her chin in thought. “I’m curious, have you ever heard of Susan Storm?”

“Oh?” Asked Lilith, hiding an eye twitch that went unnoticed by the three. “Never heard of her…”

“Huh, strange… You look just like her.”

“Maybe… Maybe I just have that kind of face.” Shrugging and giving a smile in response, the woman made her way back to Steve, almost defensively while the man sorted through what he had in his grocery bags.

“I’ll fill a police report soon, if you want to go with either Greer or Carol be my…”

“I want to stay with YOU!… For now, I feel safer with you.”

Giving each other a smirk, Carol and Greer looked back at the two and made their way to head back up the stairs. “I’ll find something for her, go ahead and keep her company.” As soon as they were out of ear shot, the two women snickered by the time they were out of sight.

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
The New Genus
Chapter 2

“You have some interesting friends.” Lilith spoke offhandedly, following Steve to the kitchen where he helped her get a chair and stocked the refrigerator and cupboards with what he brought. Watching him stock cupboards, the woman smiled to herself, leering at his arms the entire time until her attention fell on newcomers who entered the kitchen. Iron-Man, Black Widow and Thor walked in, greeting the super soldier while Natasha joined the man and helped him stock the cupboards.

“Hey Cap, bumped into Greer and Carol upstairs, heard you finally brought a girlfriend home huh?” Chuckled Tony as he made his way over to the coffee machine and poured himself a mug.

“Lilith, this is Tony Stark, he owns the mansion. And that’s Natasha and this is Thor.” Nodded Steve towards the goateed man who winked back at the woman and raised his mug in a greeting gesture before taking a sip. Natasha smiled and Thor gave a slight bow of his head when he too went to the coffee machine at the corner of the breakfast nook of the kitchen.

“Bruce and Jen are downstairs watching a flick, we’ll be joining them soon, just getting a snack.” Explained Black Widow after she helped Steve and pulled out a bowl to fill with chips. “And Wanda will be back soon with Vision, the two of them went out for a date, probably to her favorite café or something.”

“I thought Vision didn’t eat?”

“He doesn’t.” Smirked Tony, taking another sip. “Honestly, I always wonder if they would go to a café or a hardware store if Vision wanted to pick a bite to eat. At least THERE, they’d get a discount on bulk.” Seeing the woman clutching the jacket to cover herself eye him, he thought it strange that she gave him a dirty look. Like he said something wrong or stepped on her toes. When he took a step towards her, he was a little taken back when she slid her chair back to match, keeping their distance. “Huh… Well nice knowing you, if you need me, I will be in the garage, working on the latest as usual.”

The moment Tony and the others were out of sight, Steve looked back at Lilith, noticing her anxiety after Tony finally left. “Is something wrong?”

“He’s… Sick.”

“Hmm, well, he DOES have a strange sense of humour.”

Going to the nearby phone on the wall, Steve made a police report regarding the attack in the alley some time ago, the entire time, Lilith watched him intently while sipping from an offered mug of coffee. By the time he was finished, Tigra returned with a change of clothes for the woman.

“There you go, hope they fit.”

Getting up from her chair and still tugging on the jacket around her, Lilith plucked the pants and blouse up to inspect by the time Steve had hung up the phone and turned to the two women. “Okay, the police will check the alleyway for both suspects, do you need a room to change in?”

“Sure.”

Guided out the kitchen and up the stairs, Lilith and Steve made their way down the hall of the second floor and Steve managed to find an unused room and opened the door for her. “Here you go, I’ll just wait outside for…” Turning to give her privacy, he felt her hand grip his arm gently and pull him into the empty bedroom with her. Closing the door behind them, Lilith pressed up against the man pinned against the door and draped her hands over his chest.

“Thank you for saving me…” She husked, looking up at him and gently pulling his face down to hers, surprising him when she kissed him deeply. Unsure what to do, Steve’s hands were as far from her as possible, even when she slipped his jacket off to be standing in her torn clothes. Intensifying the kiss, Lilith cupped his face in her hands, realising he was trying to pull away. She could not have that. Unseen by the man, she flicked one of her fingers out, the nail growing long and sharp, dripping a green fluid before she scratched the back of his neck.

“Agh…” Steve gasped as he finally pulled away with a cry, wiping his hand over a scratch to the back of his neck.

“Sorry… I just… I just like kissing you…” She purred, licking her lips. “You’re VERY healthy…”

Wincing from the scratch, the man blinked when he felt a bit woozy, his vision going blurry for a second before everything became sharp and crystal clear to him. His heart began to boom in his chest as he noticed a scent in the air, one that man breath hard and his pants tent. Looking down into Lilith’s eyes, there was barely a thought when he spun her around and pinned her against the door, returning the kiss and hoisting her leg around his waist. The two growling into each other’s mouths as she helped him pry off his shirt and he ripped off the rest of her dress and tossed it behind him. Pulling away for just a brief second, Lilith purred and eyed the man fiercely.

“The bed!”

*

Entering through the secure hallway of the wing where Susan and the others were contained, with an entourage of armed SHIELD guards in tow behind him, Nick Fury did not bat an eyelash when he found security laxer, letting him and his staff in. Just yesterday, the protocols for entering and exiting were so harsh and stringent, that even the idea of having him enter, let alone have a squad to back him up was insane, even for him. The penalty would have been his execution and the execution of everyone he brought into this prison hall and to have the bodies disintegrated to avoid any possible infection to escape. There would not have been a body to bury in a graveyard.

Now? There was no need for that anymore, not after Reed Richard’s treatment had been administered to all six of their prisoners. After the speaker system stopped scrambling from the screams and the inmates were monitored for hours to study any lingering effects after their treatment, the clear was given and Fury entered the wing devoted to containing the most alien and dangerous prisoners the RAFT was tasked to contain.

Walking down the hall and looking over his left shoulder, the six inmates in the sole wing devoted to containing them were a far cry to whom they were just hours ago. He had travelled this wing very few times in the past, to keep check on them or interview the prisoners for information. For the most part he kept his eye on them from the monitoring station, which he found MUCH safer. Each time he came down here made the man uneasy. The subjects were salacious, predatory, and he knew if they were let out… unstoppably deadly. He had no doubt that any one of them could kill everyone and everything in the raft with ease before making their escape to the mainland.

Now?

Two of the prisoners sat at the far corner of their cells, hugging themselves tightly and rocking back and forth while a pair of medical staff tended to the she-creatures, their prison observation panel had been lifted, leaving their habitats wide open for anyone to enter or exit now. Another was helped getting dressed by two SHIELD medical practitioners who soothingly helped the alien woman to her feet while making crude changes to her clothes to fit her spines and tendrils. A week ago, that very same creature looked at Fury like he was a slab of meat, shamelessly licking the glass partition of her cell and raking her claws down the reinforced glass, eager to do unspeakable things to him to gratify her appetites. Now she could barely make eye contact with the man, a look of mind-broken shock and shame on her features as she hugged herself tightly once she had a prison issue shirt, jacket and pants fit over her.

Continuing down the corridor, he found Alicia Masters and Janet Van Dyne, the two allowed out of their cells and sitting out in the hall opposite Janet’s open cell on the offered furniture, consoling each other while guards stood just meters behind them, armed and ready but relaxed as the two talked. The Wasp was the easiest to recognise despite her scaly and chitinous appearance, her back sported two pairs of diaphanous wings that buzzed and flittered occasionally behind her. Alicia however cradled her long-coiled braid of tentacles like a cat on her lap as it slithered and twitched to her hand gently petting its length down.

The two women looked up from their seats to look up at Fury and then slowly diverted their eyes to look down. He understood, as strange as that was, that it was a good sign. It meant they were themselves again. Then he came to the one cell he wanted to go to. Reaching Susan Storm’s containment brig, the man found her sitting on a chair in her cell with her husband. Her four arms wrapped around herself and her tail coiled around the legs of her chair. She rested her head against Reed’s shoulder, where her tentacles caressed and bundled around the man’s arm and back as if to anchor herself to him. Near them, Johnny Storm, Ben Grimm, and Susan’s two human children sat on the floor hugging their mother’s legs while she gently rested a clawed hand over their heads.

Looking at her sullen and relief filled face told him everything he needed to know already; the monster was gone. She still appeared as the beautifully alien creature who would stalk her prison like a jungle cat, patiently planning her means of escape and tear her way out of the RAFT. But now? The cold, calculating tentacle-haired succubus was now nowhere to be seen, cajoling, or mocking with her seductive tone. The only one sitting next to Reed was a blue skinned monster woman who had been through hell and thanks to her husband, freed from it. An island of sanity to weather the madness she finally broke free of. But that wasn’t why he wase here. She claimed she knew things, things that were vital, and he needed answers. Entering the open cell that quickly became surrounded by Fury’s guards, Susan looked up at the man with sad reptilian eyes. For the first time since she had been interned the RAFT, she was wearing the prison jumpsuit to cover herself up. Slits had been cut in the sides to give her second pair of arms sleeves to fit through and a slit at the back for her tail.

“Mrs. Richards.” Fury spoke, turning his attention to Mr. Fantastic who sat up to stand with Susan following suit, still clinging to her husband like a lifeline. “Tell me what you told your husband, what do you know?”

Closing her eyes and bringing her four hands to her forehead, the alien woman sighed and looked back at Fury. “It’s… You must understand… When I first turned, I thought I was going mad, and rightfully so.” She tried to explain, letting her four arms down to hug herself. Looking over his shoulder, Fury found Miss Masters and Miss Van Dyne join them, the same look of confusion on their faces as Susan. Followed by the three former models who had finally regained some composure and wandered in to join everyone.

“Whatever I became, WE became… The desire, the NEED to procreate was so demanding that there were moments I wasn’t even in control of myself, it was only when the deed was done, did I have the luxury of rational thought… I’m SO sorry for that.” Then Susan turned her head, her eyes shifting back and forth before looking back at the SHIELD director.  “There… There was a voice in my head too, mocking me, coaxing me… Worming its way into my psyche. There were times it was quiet, and others…”

“Others, it was the only voice in your head at all…” Finished Alicia, cupping her cheek in her clawed hand as the memories came rushing back to her, now free of her more demanding instincts.

“It sounded like my voice… Deep inside. But it KNEW things I didn’t, about myself, about…”

“The same for me too!” Gasped Alicia, looking back at Janet and Susan. “I thought I was having a struggle with my conscience.”

“Not your conscience… IT’s conscience.” A look of realisation filled Susan’s face as she turned to look back at Reed and Fury. “We were connected to a hive mentality, an empathic link that allowed us to know where each of us were and what we were doing at any time. If I closed my eyes, I KNEW where all my progeny were, like they were extensions of my fingers. But the whole time, we were being directed by something, a will that guide us as a species. It wanted us to… Wanted ME to do horrible things…”

“Good thing you got cut from that, right Suzie?” Nodded Ben with a stony grin.

“Yeah, you’re free now, right sis?” Asked Johnny, looking back at his sister with trepidation before she turned to look back at him with a sullen frown.

“No! One of my daughters survived Reed’s attempt to neutralize my… It’s swarm, Lilith! She was told to leave the building before that all happened and set up a hive of her own, to spread and grow.”

“Where is she NOW Mrs. Richards?” Asked Nick Fury with a stern tone of voice.

Pressing her hands to her forehead again, and letting them sweep over her antlered crown, Susan sighed and shook her head. “I don’t know…The last I recall, she was in Jersey, picking mates to breed with… And eat.”

“Her hive already numbers in the hundreds now.” Answered Alicia, her eyes blinking and darting back and forth, as if trying to remember. “She… They had begun moving, making their way from there to head back to New York.”

“They’re planning an invasion, to do that they need a high population to increase their numbers, consume enough biological matter… To…”

Hearing one of the former models cry out and clutch at her head, the guards immediately reacted and aimed their weapons at the panicking she-creature as she pressed up against the wall and slid down to her rear on the floor. “It wants to consume, to spread and take everything… Until everything’s DEAD! Then the next planet…”

“Next planet?” Asked Reed with confusion, then felt Susan’s clawed hand rest on his shoulder to gain his attention, her grip inhumanly strong yet she held back doing any harm.

“I understand now… Our Species, THEIR species, this is how they operate; they infect, multiply and consume everything the planet’s ecosystem has to offer, then when there’s nothing left, they move onto the next planet, then the next, and the next after that.”

“Like locusts.”

“Like CANCER! They don’t just invade a biosphere, they infect it, co-opt it, turning the local fauna like them and consume everything. They’ve wiped out entire planets like that, solar systems.”

“THE UNIVERSE!” Cried out the alien woman on the floor, hot tears streaking down her translucent cheeks as she looked up at the ceiling lights in abject horror. “THEY KILLED A UNIVERSE! And now they want ours!!!”

Telling the guards to ease down, Fury watched as three paramedics entered the room and knelt to the now sobbing creature, overwhelmed by the memories in her mind until gentle hands brought a blanket around her shoulders and gently calmed her down. Fury’s attention then fell on Susan, the woman steeling herself now that she realised just how dangerous she and the others were. “I need a plan to deal with your kid Mrs. Richards. If she’s planning to invade, I want to make sure I have the means to stop her.”

“I’ve been working on the gene trigger that freed Susan over the course of the last two weeks, I can create more.”

“Then you’re going to need a lot more Reed.” Explained Susan, giving her husband a worried look. “A LOT more.”

“I’ll have HERBIE work on that right now, in the meantime Director Fury, I’ve also come up with something that should protect us from getting infected and turning.” Pulling a vial from his pocket, he handed it over to the director who eyed the glass vial with curiosity.

“What is it?”

“The species is picky about hosts to infect; it has a distaste for… Unhealthy subjects.” Seeing the man look confused, he continued. “That vial is a chemical agent that should give you the same symptoms as the common cold, it’s harmless, but to the hive, they’ll think you’re spoiled, unusable.”

“Never thought the best gift to get from a colleague would be the flu.” Handing the vial to one of the medical staff tending to the others, Fury turned his attention back to the Fantastic Four and back to Susan Storm. “I need you to think Mrs. Richards, I need you to think REAL hard on this, where is Lilith now?”

*

The door was locked, no one would have known what was going on inside the guest bedroom unless they had pressed their ear against the door frame to listen in, but even then, they probably would never have guessed what was truly happening, despite the loud moans.

“Harder, HARDER! Fuck me HARDER!” Cried out the woman straddling Steve Rogers on the bed, the man gripping at her thighs as he increased the intensity of his thrusts, as her command. A look of both exhaustion and drive running through him as he looked up at her gyrating body, mesmerized by her perfect breasts swaying from the collisions of their nethers. Riding the man and tossing her sweat slick blonde hair back and forth, the woman moaned out loud, flaunting how much pleasure she was experiencing from the man’s efforts while she ground against him. They had been at this for over an hour, grinding against each other’s bodies to eagerly reach their next release. Lilith continued to cry out in ecstasy while Steve had a twisted look of frustration and agony written on his face.

He could not stop himself, even if he wanted to. He was exhausted, every muscle in his body was burning up, but he was driven, compelled to keep going. Like a moan possessed, he spurred on further. Even more so when he heard her cry out once again. “More! MORE! MOAR!!!” She screamed, coaxing him further. The sound of her voice made the man wince as he thrust harder, groaning by the time he reached his limit and moaned out loud to join her own voice crying out in orgasm. The two were rigid with overstimulation for a few seconds, their eyes fluttering until finally Lilith collapsed to press her hands against his barrel chest for leverage. Panting with fatigue and keeping herself upright staring into Steve’s eyes with sharp intensity, Lilith smiled and purred with delight. Lolling her head back and forth and letting her breasts dangle mere inches from Steve’s face before she sat up and separated from the man. Crawling off the bed and tossing her long blonde hair over her shoulder, Lilith stretched and swooned, letting her hands massage down her neck and cleavage to look around the room with a look of smug pride. All around her, dozens of throbbing, fleshy cocoons gestated, hanging from the walls and ceiling like ripe fruit from vines criss-crossing the walls of the room around her. The by product of their constant mating for over the hour.

“Hmm… I KNEW you’d be the easiest to ensnare, always the cavalier one of the Avengers, always willing to defend the weak and helpless...” Purred Lilith, hearing the man stagger off the bed, not bothering to look over her shoulder to know what he was doing. Getting to his feet Steve watched as the woman went through a horrifying transformation before his eyes. Her skin, once perfectly smooth quickly became a sickly green and almost translucent, allowing the man to see inside her flesh, almost to the bone. Sharp looking spurs formed on her ankles and forearms, along with spikes nearly half a foot long lined down her back from the base of her neck all the way down to her tailbone, where a serpentine tail grew and swished behind her idly, those same spines lining down her 9-foot-long tail to its barbed tip. Her long, sweat slick blond hair transformed into a coiling, slithering mass of tentacles. Each slithering and moving on their own as if her head had become a nest of serpents.

But as horrified as Steve was at the sight of her, the changes continued to occur. Her feet rose at the balls of her toes as spurs formed at her ankles, her feet lengthening as talons formed that gripped the floor like the pinions of some predatory bird. New limbs sprouted from her sides, forming claws and spurs while her stance fell to an almost quadrupedal state. Her hands grew talons of their own, that she brandished and flicked with dextrous finesse. Her neck grew longer, more than a foot longer, just as meter long horns sprouted from the sides of her shifting reptilian skull that became less and less human by the second. By the time her changes had finished, the completely alien creature finally looked over her shoulder from her 8-foot-tall vantage to find the man in a stance to fight back, looking for an opening to strike.

“Stop!” Frozen in place, Steve breathed hard as he felt all his muscles go stiff against his will, keeping him in place. He was about to call out for help, but a simple facial gesture from the woman made him catch his breath in his throat. Silent and helpless. He should not have been feeling this way, but he still felt his loins ache to enter her again, regardless of how horrifying she had become now, the need was almost painful. Just how was she doing this to him? Was she telepathic? Was it poison? He remembered the scratch from earlier, then everything became an intense sexual haze for him. “You can’t resist me Steve Rogers… You’re mine now.”

Crawling on all sixes like some terrible insectoid creature, the horned, tentacled monstrosity smirked with fanged lips and circled the man, still frozen in place like a statue with a pained look of frustration on his face. Tracing a clawed finger around his back, down his shoulder and down to his chest and stomach to grip at his erection, the creature smiled more impishly at his struggles and hypersensitivity when she flicked her claw away from his tip. “I bet you’re wondering why you can’t move, why you can’t speak.” She giggled, drawing her talon tracing circles around his chest, her smile widening to reveal rows of sharp teeth like a shark as she stared into his eyes, her own were slit, yellow and reptilian.

“Something I inherited from my mother’s side, or… Perhaps my aunt… But I exude pheromones, we all do, they tell us what we want… Mine tell you what to DO.” Still frozen in place, Steve grimaced at the loss of control of his body, and how her presence seemed to drive him insane with arousal. He wanted to escape, to flee, to warn the others. But his body was not his to control anymore. “Impressive isn’t it? I have even GREATER control over my own kind, we are FAR more receptive than humans are. I have complete control of my swarm, know where they are at all times and what they are doing… Quite the puppet master am I not?”

Crossing her arms and admiring his impotent struggles to break free of her will, Lilith gasped when she felt a warmth bloom in her stomach and her naval began to swell. Taking a step back, Lilith looked down at her swollen womb with pride, months worth of development passing in just moments before their eyes. Cradling her now full-term belly, Lilith lowered herself to the floor, gasping and panting with excitement as she continued to swell larger. From Steve’s vantage he could make out forms develop underneath her translucent flesh, the sight horrifying him as he began to make out his progeny grow. “I… I could have taken your Avengers by… By FORCE, but then… Hnnngh… Some of you would escape, or… Or warn the city.” By now she looked pregnant with triplets and continued to grow, her claws roaming over the surface of her bloated womb and eight swelling breasts as she continued to grow. “No… I prefer… Prefer to infiltrate, to WORM my way inside… To… To…”

From there her speech was reduced to incoherent moans and hisses, whether they were moans of pain or pleasure, Steve could not tell. Same as the other times, the creature keened and wailed as soon as her water broke, and her pussy crowned with the first of her unborn being pushed out. Still frozen on the spot and forced to watch, the man could not even blink to look away as Lilith gave birth again and again, spreading her legs wider to make room for the growing crowd of infants being born. They did not even remotely look human. Tentacled masses the size of large foot balls slithered out of her to cry and wail before being clutched up in her talons and brought to her breasts to nourish. By the time she was finished, she had fourteen spawn feeding off her, her body rapidly healing from the physical trauma before recollecting herself and eyeing the frozen man in place.

“My species has mastered the art of subterfuge; we are already burrowed deep into your city’s society… Waiting, multiplying, In time you will all fall to my swarms.”

Letting her newborns down on the floor to scurry off and form cocoons of their own to join their siblings on the walls and ceiling, Lilith got to her many feet and began to change her body back. Her many limbs and mutations changing back to the supple body of a mid 20-year-old woman with long flowing blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and an almost angelic smile as she gathered the provided clothes she was given and got dressed. Seeing him still frozen in place, her eyes narrowed but her smile remained.

“Get dressed.”

Against his will, Steve gathered his clothing and got dressed, his muscles tensing as he tried to resist, to fight back, but was compelled to obey the woman now buttoning her blouse and wringing her flowing blond hair over her back and shoulders.

“I have plans for your friends… And YOU are going to help me.” Finally dressed, the man wanted to recoil when she looped his arm around hers and pressed her head against his chest and shoulder, fluttering her eyes affectionately as she led the two of them out of the room and closed the door behind them. “YOU are going to lead me to the others, and they will join forces with me, become my willing consorts. And together, we shall spread and consume what this husk of a city has to offer.”

Glaring back at the woman, Steve was nearly red faced with strained effort, trying to break free of her control. Tilting her head in a coy look, a single blink of her eyes was enough of a gesture to free his mouth and vocal cords. “You won’t get away with this, we’ll stop you, I’ll stop you. Humanity won’t fall to you, no one will join you and your sick invasion willingly!”

Fluttering her eyes and tilting her shoulder in a coy look of defense, Lilith pressed her hands against his chest and leaned in close to whisper into his ear. “But… You’re already part of my swarm, didn’t you notice?” Blinking in confusion, Steve looked down when Lilith brought his hand up to their shared eye level, lifting a single finger, he watched as her fingernail grew to a razor’s edge and she scratched herself deep over her cheek, exposing a trickle of green blood trail down her face. But then the blood receded back, and the wound healed almost instantly. Turning the same clawed finger to his hand, Steve hissed with pain when she scratched his palm, only for him to watch in horror to find green blood ooze out, then heal the same way her own injury did. Smiling more darkly at his shock and horror, the woman went back to his side to play the helpless innocent saved by her hero. Pulling him down the hallway as the man could barely process what just happened. What was worse was he felt, heard a voice in his head, whispering, cajoling him to accept what she was offering, what she was commanding of him. Shaking his head, he struggled, but his efforts only made the woman giggle at his futile efforts.

“Come now Steve Rogers, my Captain America… We have a swarm to build…”

[Gorel29]

SUSAN STORM: NEW SPECIES
The New Genus
Chapter 3

Standing over the sink of her prison quarters on the RAFT, Susan Storm doused her face in cold water and dried herself off with a nearby towel. Leaning against the sink with all four of her clawed hands, Susan looked her reflection over from the mirror provided on the wall, giving off a tired sigh at the face looking back at her. Reed’s treatment had succeeded in freeing her from the influences of her demanding biological urges. She could think clearly again, for the first time in what felt like ages. And with a clear head, she could finally take stock in what she was now. Tilting her head back and forth to look over her reflection, Susan Storm did not like what she saw looking back at her.

She was a monster.

Closing her eyes, she concentrated on returning to her human form, picturing how she used to look like. But when she opened her eyes again, she did not change at all. As of now, she was stuck in her other form, the form of the creature that infected her body. Reptilian eyes blinked back at her reflection, yellow and slit like those of a crocodile, they narrowed when she wiped a talon for a finger over her cheek to wipe a droplet of water clean from her pert lip. Her skin, once a translucent murky green, was now a sky blue and no longer semi-transparent. A slight boon she thought, as she no longer had to feel disgusted at the idea that she could see her bones or veins behind the smooth supple flesh of her cheek. Licking her lip with her tongue, it was long and prehensile enough to stretch far, far enough to lick clean any remaining droplets of water off her neck before she slithered it back behind the rows of razor-sharp fangs behind her kissable lips. She did not need to open her mouth to know she had three rows of teeth, like a shark, and just like a shark, she could open her mouth wide enough to use all of them. Ironically, it was her tongue that was the most lethal, strong enough to impale flesh and bone alike… She had done so several times in the past during those nights she was not herself. Her face was crowned with what would be best described as antlers that grew from her upper brow and curved around the sides of her head to frame her face, like an elaborate headdress.

Instead of long golden blonde hair cascading down her shoulders and back, hundreds of coiling, slithering blue tentacles draped down behind her or swayed out like seaweed caught in an unseen current. Each one acted like it had a mind of its own, and yet acted in unison when she put her mind to them, willing them to act calm and give the illusion of hair as it all became limp and flowed down her shoulders and back again. A prehensile, serpentine tail flicked idly behind her, barbed with a stinger tip she knew was more than razor sharp and deadly. Yet despite all this, her face was still the same, her beauty strangely enough had remained. High cheek bones, pert nose, smooth complexation, inviting lips, soft demure eyes that fluttered back at her reflection. She was hideous! And yet… alluring, stunning, beautiful.

Stepping back to look down at her body, she hugged herself with her four arms, the act pressing up her ample bust in the process. She was a monster in the shape of a woman… Or a woman in the shape of a monster. Long statuesque legs, flaring hips, heart shaped rear, narrow waist, heaving G-cup chest, toned physique, she had a body most supermodels would kill for. Years of dieting, exercise, clean living or surgery couldn’t produce the figure she currently sported; one of a woman half her age and in the prime of her life. A fringe benefit of her species, Susan thought to herself with somber gratitude. Checking herself over, she inspected her uniform to make sure it fit over her.

Her black and white Fantastic Four uniform fit snug to her figure, just like it always had. But alterations had to be made to cope with her… Additions. The sleeves were removed to give room for her four arms, along with the midriff and back, giving her a sport’s top appearance to also give room for the spines lining down her back and forearms. Slits were cut down the ankles of her legging to give room to the spines lining down her legs and thanks to her wide hips she looked like her pants had become low riders, showing off her navel. Her feet were bare, the spurs on her heels acting as faux stilettos that increased her height and drew attention to her legs and tight rear. Padding her chest down one last time, she smiled warmly at the big blue ‘4’ emblazoned on her chest. She may have lost her humanity… But she still had THIS. She was still Susan Storm, she was still the Invisible Woman, and she was STILL part of the Fantastic Four.

“Are you ready Suzie?” She heard her husband call out of sight, giving her some privacy to change.

“Yes, I’ll be right out.” Stepping out of her cell, she found her teammates and family waiting for her in the corridor, still taken back by her appearance but quickly giving looks of reassurance when she hugged herself tighter, avoiding eye contact with her husband until she felt Reed pull a pair of her hands into his. “H-how do I look?” She asked innocently, giving Reed a shy smile and kept her reptilian eyes averted. Darting her eyes slowly back at the man, she found herself curling her lips into a smile to find him still looking up at her adoringly. Her attention fell to the others, finding Janet Van Dyne wearing a cropped version of her own costume to give room to her diaphanous wings and spines. Even Alicia had gotten herself dressed in something to join her, the look in her eyes letting her know she was with her on what they planned to do.

The three remaining models turned she-creatures sat at the far end, sharing the one cell to sit and recoup their wits while being tended to by physicians. Even if they were free of the hive link, they had gone through something so traumatic, they would not recover mentally for some time. As far as Susan was concerned, they were FAR safer in SHIELD’s hands then out in the city for now.

“Susan Richards.” Interrupted Nick Fury who nodded to his men moving to clasp a metal collar around her neck. Before the man could, Susan pressed her palm against the open space of the collar and eyed the Director. “Wear this, please.” Giving her husband a look that showed he too was confused; she noticed the SHIELD guards in the room aiming their weapons at her and the others like her, waiting on her compliance. Getting the hint, she clasped the thing around her neck and noticed a light ping sound, as if something had been activated.

“You might be in control of yourself for now, but I don’t like taking wild risks. Those collars are both GPS trackers and explosives. If at any time you act out of line, try to take it off, or pull a stunt I do not want damage control to, that will blow your head off your shoulders.”

“NOW THAT WAS NOT PART OF THE DEAL DIRECTOR!” Reed’s voice rose, along with Johnny and Ben who voiced their own complaints.

“So what? You think putting a bomb around my sister’s neck will make you feel safer? Think again!”

“Darn right eyepatch! Youz got another thing comin if you think you can put a bomb on Suzie while WE’RE here!” Threatened the Thing, slamming his fist and palm together, itching for a fight.

But Susan stepped between them and outstretched her arms to calm them. “It’s alright, I understand… And I agree to your terms.” Sighing to herself, she looked over her shoulder and smiled warmly back at Reed where behind him were her two human children Franklin and Valaria hugged their father’s pant leggings behind him. “But I DO have a condition; you keep my kids safe!”

Kneeling to face her children eye to eye, the alien woman tried to appear as motherly as she possibly could, despite her appearance. “Sweethearts, I know you just got me back… But I need you to stay here for now.” Tracing a clawed finger over her son’s hair and pulling Valaria in for a hug, Susan looked up to Fury and his men and back to Reed. “This is the safest place in the city, if it could keep us from escaping, it’ll keep those creatures from getting in too.” Then she turned her attention back to the SHIELD director.

“Deal.”

Once terms were met, Susan hugged her children farewell for the time being, and joined the rest of her friends and family to leave the RAFT. Finally reaching top side, the galvanised steel doors opened with a hiss of metal and pistons, the automatic defenses shutting down and floor lights guided the group outside. Once out in the open, Susan breathed in the saltwater air as it wafted in the entry bay to the RAFT, a smile gracing her fanged lips that she could smell something that was not recirculated air for the first time in weeks. Stepping outside, Susan could see the Fantasticar still parked in the visitors landing pad, and out into the distance was the city itself.

“Do you have an idea where to start Suzie?” Asked Johnny. “You guys were pretty good at keeping yourself unnoticed for a long time, even without invisibility.”

Looking out into the city, Susan breathed in sharply, her tail snapping behind her with her emotions as her mind processed a plan of action. “I don’t… But… I can find them, I have additional senses, we all do, if I can find just one of her spawn, I can question it. Get the answers we need.”

“You’re not going alone Susan; we are going with you. I already have HERBIE synthesizing more of the gene trigger back in my lab, hopefully I can have enough made to douse the city.” Answered Reed before he felt a clawed hand rest on his shoulder, he turned to find Wasp sharing the same sentimental look as he did while her wings buzzed behind her, nodding back to the man with a smile.

“She’s right Reed, we can see and feel things you guys are oblivious to.” Looking to the others with her, the Wasp could make out an aura everyone gave off. “Just by looking at you, we can tell what’s wrong with you, what’s different about you.”

“Yeah… To think, I used to be blind just a few weeks ago, now I have so many other senses I’m not even sure they have names. I can see things like radio waves… Electrical currents… Radiation… I know the salt content in the water and the oxides in the air just by breathing in… It’s just so…” Blinking her eyes, she was so overwhelmed with stimuli when she exited the elevator and out into the open air, Alicia held back vertigo until she felt Ben’s stony hands on her shoulders to help keep her stead on her feet. “Thank you, Ben…” Lifting a clawed hand, she caressed his stony chin affectionately, a warm smile forming on her lips. Making the man surprised when he felt her tentacles coil and stroke at his chest and shoulders with the same tenderness. “Would it surprise you to know I find you even more handsome now than I do myself? I must seem so hideous to you.”

“I dunno Alicia… You were always a head turner in my eyes… Nothin’s changed really.” Ben Grimm answered, trying his best to look away, as if blushing from the attention. Smiling wider, Alicia turned to face the tall rock man and peck him on the chin. Stunning the Thing silent, along with everyone else on the landing pad. Looking over to the others, Alicia shrugged her shoulders.

“What?”

*

“So, Vision, what did you think of the flick?” Asked Jennifer Walters, walking side by side with the android and her cousin Bruce Banner after they left the lounge and made their way up to the first floor to the main hall. The tall green skinned woman had her hands folded behind her back with a smirk on her green lips, all while she watched the mechanical man scratch at his chin in thought.

“The premise was fascinating, though I did not understand why they hired a ‘psychic’ to hunt down the creature when everyone else on the team was sufficient to the task.”

“Yeah, I thought that was weird too… Not to mention he was too on the nose sometimes.”

“I sense she was here… Says the guy who finds a corpse in a hot tub.” Chuckling and shaking her head, Jen looked up to find Tony and Greer stepping out of the kitchen and gestured them to join them.

“Oh, hey guys, Cap called us all down here, said he wanted to introduce you all to someone he met this morning.” Explained the man, sipping from a drink in his hand as did Greer who leaned against the door frame and shivered while she took a sip. “Seems she knows how to brew a good cup of coffee too… Not my taste though. Could use some cream.” Scoffed Tony with a smirk.

“I don’t know… I kind of taste a little cream in mine.” Hummed Greer to herself, turning to enter through the kitchen entrance and join the others at the table. Waving Bruce, Jen, and Vision over to pull up a chair up at the table inside, they all gathered around the visitor Steve Rogers brought home. The woman was laughing while holding a mug of coffee in her delicate hands, quickly bringing a hand to her mouth to hide her laughter after Clint told a joke involving him and Natasha back in Budapest. The moment she noticed the new arrivals, the blonde woman smiled and extended her hand to them.

“Hello, I’m Lilith, its nice to meet you all.”

“Hi there, Tony told us that Steve was helping a visitor.” Responded Bruce, gently taking her hand to shake and looking surprised at her grip before she pulled away.

“I made a pot of coffee for everyone, thought it was the least I can do for Steve, after he helped me.”

“Well, who am I to turn down a cup of coffee.” Smiled Jen as she took up a chair and poured herself a drink. Everyone else by then had poured themselves a mug of hot coffee while the blonde woman eyed them all one by one as they took a sip. Drinking from her own mug, Jen gave the woman a closer look as Lilith watched everyone drink and chat with one another. A thought lingering in her head when she finally put down her drink. “Has anyone ever told you look EXACTLY like a friend of mine?”

“Who?” Asked Lilith innocently.

“Susan Storm, you look just like her.”

Shrugging her shoulders and combing a finger through her long blonde hair, Lilith smirked at that before rolling her eyes with amusement. “I’ve been told that, maybe I just have that kind of face.”

“Yeah, I brought it up when we met at the door.” Hummed Tigra, smiling into her drink.

“Your anatomy and facial features are a near 94% match with Susan Storm.” Spoke vision out loud as he too sipped from his drink, surprising the woman as she looked the caped android up and down with a look of mild surprise. “However, I can conclude you do not share in her genetics.”

“Like I said…” Lilith smiled, returning to sipping at her drink. “I just have that kind of face. Mr. Rogers showed me a room to get dressed, I was going to head out, but I wanted to do this as a thank you.”

“Hey… Where IS Steve anyway?”

*

Just outside the kitchen in a corridor out of sight, Steve was making out with Carol. Having taken a sip from the offered coffee earlier, Carol found herself feeling flushed and aroused. So much so when she spotted Steve leaving the kitchen for the washroom, she put her mug down and followed him outside. The moment he stepped out of the washroom and looked up, she spun him around and captured his lips in hers, moaning into his mouth when she felt his tongue dart into her mouth and explored her teeth and coiled around her own tongue. She was pleasantly surprised to find herself pinned against the wall with his strong hands roaming over her thighs and back. Instinctively she hoisted one of her legs up to wrap around his waist while he ground his crotch against hers, the two practically growling into each other’s mouths as their kiss intensified.

She could not understand it, but every fiber in her being wanted him, right then and there. She wanted him to rip open her blouse and suck on her breasts, to pry open her pants and rip off her panties. She was so aroused, her heart was pounding in her chest and making it almost impossible to think while her heartbeat could be heard through her eardrums.

“Hey Steve! Are you OUT there?” Called out Hawkeye, making the pair break their kiss to pant and look down the corridor back to the kitchen. With their wits returning, the two still breathed heavily when Steve pulled away, only for Carol to pull him in for another kiss and whispered into his ear. “My room… 5 minutes…”

Nodding to the woman, Steve slowly broke away, wincing as he felt her stroke her hand over his crotch before she slinked away and walked out of sight, leaving him with a view of her rear as she deliberately sashayed away with each step.

*

Entering the kitchen, Steve bumped into Natasha, the woman looking up at the man with flushed cheeks and heavy breathing before she managed to step aside and move past him, letting Steve enter to find everyone else there enjoying their drinks. His eyes went wide with horror when he discovered they were all drinking from the same pitcher Lilith had brewed a pot of coffee, spiked with a drop of her blood she slit from her finger and had all by now imbibed the viral genetic material. He wanted to warn them all, scream at the top of his lungs just how much danger they were all in… Until his eyes locked with Lilith’s at the table while the woman sipped from her coffee, and once again his body betrayed him. Whatever she had done to him, she now had a will over his body and mind. So, when he tried to scream out the danger, instead he softly spoke. “Hello everyone, sorry for leaving so abruptly.”

“Hey there Cap, where did you run off to?”

“Yes Steve.” Smiled Lilith, tracing a finger around the rim of her mug playfully while maintaining eye contact with the man. “Clint here was telling me a funny story.”

“I… I just went to wash my hands, I’ve been… Been feeling HOT lately.”

“Do you want something to drink buddy?” Offered Tony as he reached for the pitcher of coffee on the kitchen counter. “Here, have some coffee, your girl here can brew a pretty good…”

Seeing the mug offered towards him, Steve realised something he had never seen before. His friends gave off an aura, each of them did. Like a thin pink luminescence just out of the corner of his eye, something that told him on some instinctive level that they were healthy… Except for Tony as he extended his hand out to the man and offered him a drink. Seeing Tony’s hand, the man’s skin gave off a dark blue glow, one that suddenly made Steve apprehensive. So much so he swatted the mug away and backed off to bump against the wall, startling everyone in the kitchen. “No!... No, I’m alright… I just… Just… Need…”

His heart was booming in his chest and his nostrils flared at the scents filling his senses. He could smell it in the air, the scent of Jennifer, Greer, Carol, Natasha and Lilith wafting around him, making him flush and aroused, so much so he was thankful he was wearing jeans or else everyone would be getting a sight of his erection threatening to burst his fly open. Looking up at everyone and back at Lilith, the woman made a facial gesture the man caught but was missed by everyone else, her eyes shifting up as if to point to the second floor. “I think I’ll lay down for a bit, if I feel better, I’ll… I’ll let you all know.”

“Okay Cap, get well soon.” Answered Tony, rubbing his wrist after the mug was smacked out of his hand. Looking over to Lilith still sipping her drink and eye the man leave, Tony smirked and leaned back against the counter, not realising Greer and Bruce suddenly gave him more space as if they were startled by his presence. “Sorry about that, the guy tends to forget how strong he is.”

“Oh, I don’t know…” Smiled Lilith. “He seems pretty strong and healthy to me…”

“Yeah…” Moaned Greer softly while taking another sip of her coffee. “I know what you mean.”

*

Making his way up the stairs and down the halls, Steve was not even in control of himself as he walked silently down the hall to a door that was not his bedroom. Checking the halls to make sure he was not spotted, Steve opened Carol’s bedroom door and stepped inside. There he found Carol and Natasha, stripped down to their bras and panties embracing each other gently while they gave the man a hungry look at their spot near the bed.

“Took you long enough to get here Steve…” Purred Carol, letting her hands around Natasha’s back roam lower to cup at the woman’s rear while they pressed up against each other.

“Yeah, we bumped into each other on the way here… We decided we wanted to SHARE!”

Closing the door behind him and locking it, Steve stepped towards the two women who separated from each other, and Carol approached Steve in turn. The moment the two collided with each other, they went right back to what they were doing in the corridor minutes ago. Making out fiercely, they practically growled into each other’s mouths while their hands explored each other’s bodies. Deftly, Carol untucked Steve’s shirt and only broke the kiss long enough to look him in the eyes with a stare of smoldering lust when she ripped his shirt open, sending buttons flying across the room. Not to be outdone, Steve grabbed a handful of Carol’s underwear and ripped them off and tossed them unceremoniously across the bedroom while she and Natasha fumbled with his zipper and helped undress him. Unclasping and nearly prying her bra off her chest, Steve hoisted Carol up in his arms, her legs wrapping around his waist and the pair tumbled onto the bed.

Resuming to make out, Carol managed to straddle Steve and line herself up with his throbbing erection before sinking down on him. Arching her back and crying out loud from the pleasant intrusion, her lips were captured in Natasha’s who by now had stripped naked as well and joined the two in bed.

*

Flying over the city of New York inside the Fantasticar, The Fantastic Four along with Alicia and Janet made their way back to the Richards residence with a pair of SHIELD transports following them. While flying, Reed looked over his shoulder to his wife. Hugging herself in her seat, Susan looked out the window, peering down at the city below while they travelled back home to prepare. Leaning forward, he wanted to see if she were sullen or worried, what he found instead was her eyes sharp and alert. Shifting her gaze wildly, they darted looking at one location after another, her breathing taking on a hitch as she hugged herself tighter.

“Susan? Are you okay?” Reed asked, slowing down, and letting the Fantasticar hover over the city while the two SHIELD fliers did the same, filling the vehicles radio with chatter demanding to know why Reed had stopped.

“I can… SEE them…” She answered cryptically, her yellow eyes going narrow, but her erratic eye movement persisted. “Like… specs of green confetti… In a pool of red confetti, or… It’s so hard to put in words.”

Hearing the SHIELD operatives demanding answers over the dashboard of his car, Reed told them to stand by. Looking over his shoulder, he found Janet and Alicia looking out the window down to the city along with Susan. The same look of sharp attention on their faces as their eyes looked down at the streets below. “She’s right… They’re like… tiny specs…”

“You think you ladies can find Lilith?” Asked Ben, resting his stone hand over Alicia’s shoulder and making a face when her tentacles coiled around his hand and arm gently.

“I don’t think so…” Answered Susan, focusing on a spot on the city below, her four hands pressed against the glass of her window before finally turning her attention to her husband. “But I THINK I can lure out some answers.” Helping Reed see where she was looking at, she gestured for them to pull down to a street below them. “There, park us there, I’ve got an idea.”

Informing the SHIELD entourage that they were taking a detour; Reed set the controls and made their descent to the city streets below. When the three vessels landed, Susan was the first to step out of the Fantasticar, stretching her four arms over her head, she combed her talons through her tentacles and looked around to find everyone staring at her with a mix of shock, horror and in some cases arousal. Once everyone was out of their vehicles, two of the SHIELD agents approached her and Reed.

“Is there a reason we’ve stopped… Here?” The man asked, looking up at the sign of a strip bar called ‘The Twist’, where above a neon light display showed the silhouette of a woman hugging a brass pole in one flashing light then changing her pose in the next. Posters of exotic dancers were on the walls leading into the double doors of the front of the establishment, where a bouncer watched anxiously at the three vehicles emptying out with fully armed and ready SHIELD agents as if they were going to raid the place.

“What makes you think we’ll find anything here?”

With a hand at her hip and giving the SHIELD agent a cold look, Susan explained herself. “Because my Species are predators, and predators like to congregate where the food is.”

Giving the bouncer a look that made the linebacker sized man shirk at her presence, Susan opened the doors to the strip parlour and entered with her friends and the SHIELD agents in tow behind her. Once inside, everyone had to adjust their eyes to how dark it was save for the overhead stage lights and dull lighting over the booths and bar. Susan had no trouble in the dark atmosphere any more than Alicia or Janet did. “Hey… I know this place.” She heard Johnny whisper to himself, but all her attention was on the parlour itself. The music stopped and all the patrons of the bar turned to look over to the door where the Fantastic Four and SHIELD stood, not knowing who they were or why they were there.

Leaning towards his wife, Reed whispered to her ear. “So… Where is he? Or her?”

“Just trust me Reed and follow my lead.” All eyes diverted their attention from the show at the stage to the three alien women at the door. Women wearing bikinis or less stopped their show to the sight of Susan elegantly walking down the short steps of the entrance to saunter seductively from one table to the next, tracing a clawed finger over each tabletop and giving the men there a smoldering look that made them fidget in their seats. She could sense everything in the room; body heat, perspiration, hormones, heart rates, everything was open to her. She was also aware that her presence had an effect on the men there. She may not have appeared human anymore, but there was now an exotic allure to her appearance that was only accentuated by her toned figure and feminine curves. Some of the dancers even folded their arms around their chests and looked away as if envious of the inhuman creature whose figure was perfect; long, toned legs that went on forever, heart shaped rear that swayed slightly with each supermodel driven step, a narrow waist with flat stomach led up to a heaving chest with proud melon sized breasts barely contained in the sports top she wore. She was the most desirable woman there… And the most terrifying.

“You…” She purred in a honey sweet tone, pointing out to a man at the furthest corner booth where four women in nothing but thongs and frilled corsets hung off his shoulders behind the table, his eyes transfixed with hers. “You WANT me… Don’t you.” Sauntering over to the booth slowly and seductively with each step, Susan made a show of it by tracing under the slopes of her breasts with her fingers and teasing to show down her navel with her thumb pulling down the hem of her matching gym shorts. “I’d let you; you know, I would do things with you these ‘children’ wouldn’t DARE try with you.” Crawling onto the table, Susan inched her way closer to the man, his back against the cushioned seating and visibly breathing hard with arousal as she gave him a view down her top to star into. Her antlers drew his attention back to her face and eyes which continued to give him a piercing gaze. The tentacles flowing from her scalp swayed and obscured the man’s vision from anything else save her emotionless face, the voracious look of desire in her eyes drawing him in like a moth to a flame.

Grabbing him by his tie, she pulled him up to look her in the eye, their noses practically touching as she breathed in his scent and licked her lips, gesturing for him to close his eyes with her additional hands. Looking down she could see the tent in his pants threaten to undo his zipper. Seeing him look nervous, she pressed a finger to his lips to silence him. “Shhh… Just close your eyes and let me do my magic.”

“Susan!”

The moment Reed called out her name, the entire bar cried out in surprise when Susan’s tail snapped to life like a bullwhip and stung one of the women at the table through the chest. Causing everyone to panic as the dancer was pinned to the wall by Susan’s stinger and screamed at the top of her bleeding lungs.